of_o the_o thirsty_a to_o fail_v the_o instrument_n also_o of_o the_o churl_n be_v evil_a he_o devise_v wicked_a device_n to_o destroy_v the_o poor_a with_o lie_v word_n even_o when_o the_o needy_a speak_v right_a iâ—a_o 32._o 6_o 7._o the_o covetous_a man_n do_v not_o only_o diminish_v the_o livelihood_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o be_v still_o speak_v against_o they_o when_o they_o seek_v for_o honest_a relief_n and_o be_v upon_o design_n to_o make_v they_o yet_o more_o low_a he_o get_v all_o that_o he_o can_v from_o other_o and_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v have_v from_o he_o but_o for_o thing_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n if_o he_o be_v of_o sufficient_a estate_n already_o than_o he_o injure_v by_o sordid_a keep_v his_o own_o by_o rake_v clean_a and_o leave_v no_o glean_v to_o the_o poor_a he_o do_v no_o good_a not_o so_o much_o as_o with_o the_o superfluity_n of_o his_o estate_n but_o lay_v up_o for_o further_a purchase_n wo_n unto_o they_o that_o join_v house_n to_o house_n and_o lay_v field_n to_o field_n till_o there_o be_v no_o place_n that_o they_o may_v be_v placâ—d_v alone_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n isa_n 5._o 8._o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n in_o vain_a for_o all_o must_v be_v fulfil_v it_o be_v too_o well_o know_v already_o that_o a_o covetous_a man_n whether_o of_o the_o great_a or_o lesser_a size_n be_v far_o from_o do_v good_a to_o other_o that_o he_o be_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o community_n all_o the_o pretend_a good_a be_v to_o himself_o and_o he_o have_v a_o conceit_a happiness_n if_o there_o be_v a_o strife_n among_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v most_o delightful_a and_o expedient_a to_o single_a person_n covetousness_n will_v have_v the_o more_o general_a approbation_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o bring_v more_o durable_a good_a by_o get_v money_n which_o prevent_v all_o the_o discontent_n and_o murmur_a occasion_v through_o want_n thereof_o and_o furnish_v with_o all_o the_o necessary_a help_n for_o worldly_a happiness_n the_o wise_a sort_n be_v give_v to_o this_o whilst_o they_o laugh_v at_o the_o vain_a gaiety_n and_o unsatisfy_a pleasure_n of_o other_o how_o they_o destroy_v themselves_o in_o pursuit_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o profit_v when_o they_o can_v wax_v rich_a and_o live_v long_o there_o be_v a_o last_a and_o real_a pleasure_n in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o all_o sin_n have_v some_o delight_n or_o conveniency_n but_o then_o the_o pain_n and_o evil_n be_v much_o great_a and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o for_o covetousness_n do_v outward_o make_v a_o show_n of_o happiness_n and_o wisdom_n but_o when_o a_o little_a lay_v open_a there_o may_v be_v see_v more_o misery_n and_o folly_n the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a which_o while_o some_o have_v covet_v after_o they_o have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 10._o the_o immediate_a grief_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v irksome_a as_o pain_n of_o body_n and_o covetousness_n cause_v that_o be_v â—qually_o afflict_v as_o what_o only_o bring_v trouble_v to_o the_o flesh_n whatever_o delight_n arise_v from_o this_o sin_n be_v chief_o by_o administer_a proud_a and_o please_a thought_n and_o the_o torment_n which_o do_v accompany_v it_o be_v also_o by_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n care_n and_o distraction_n do_v prey_n upon_o the_o inward_a part_n the_o man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v toâ—â—_n asunder_o with_o anxious_a forecast_v how_o to_o accomplish_v more_o gain_n some_o thought_n pluck_v one_o way_n some_o another_o then_o be_v perplex_v fear_n lest_o he_o shall_v choose_v the_o worst_a way_n there_o be_v agitation_n and_o restlessness_n of_o mind_n till_o he_o be_v resolve_v upon_o somewhat_o and_o again_o tremble_a succeed_v of_o the_o event_n it_o may_v be_v after_o all_o he_o be_v disappoint_v of_o the_o expect_a lucre_n when_o the_o affection_n be_v extreme_o set_v upon_o a_o thing_n there_o be_v proportionable_a grief_n to_o miss_v of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o further_a aggravation_n if_o it_o may_v have_v be_v have_v unless_o for_o such_o a_o mistake_n and_o foolishness_n this_o often_o happen_v to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v greedy_a of_o gain_n for_o he_o do_v not_o catch_v all_o he_o hunt_v after_o so_o he_o suffer_v weariness_n in_o the_o pursuit_n and_o more_o sorrow_n in_o the_o loss_n thereof_o but_o when_o he_o do_v obtain_v do_v not_o that_o make_v amends_o for_o other_o disappointment_n indeed_o there_o be_v some_o comfort_n when_o thing_n happen_v according_a to_o desire_v but_o then_o likewise_o be_v more_o trouble_n when_o they_o do_v not_o one_o gainful_a design_n that_o be_v defeat_v bring_v more_o torment_n than_o twenty_o which_o succeed_v well_o a_o little_a evil_n will_v counterpoise_v much_o good_a for_o that_o make_v a_o last_a and_o deep_a impression_n of_o sorrow_n when_o this_o do_v only_a cause_n light_n and_o sudden_a degree_n of_o joy_n which_o proceed_v from_o man_n corruption_n and_o punishment_n since_o the_o fall_n and_o instruct_v he_o if_o he_o will_v learn_v so_o much_o that_o his_o happiness_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world._n it_o be_v so_o in_o they_o who_o have_v their_o affection_n most_o regulate_v but_o much_o more_o where_o those_o be_v loose_a headstrong_a and_o outrageous_a the_o covetous_a can_v obtain_v all_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o many_o thing_n be_v out_o of_o his_o power_n and_o what_o be_v in_o there_o be_v several_a accident_n and_o hindrance_n which_o grieve_v he_o at_o the_o heart_n moreover_o fire_n theft_n deceit_n trick_n and_o law-suit_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n do_v often_o rob_v and_o spoil_v of_o a_o considerable_a part_n he_o possess_v it_o be_v irksome_a to_o reflect_v that_o what_o be_v get_v with_o so_o long_a pain_n and_o diligence_n shall_v be_v thus_o take_v away_o if_o the_o murrain_n fall_v upon_o his_o cattle_n a_o blast_n or_o unseasonable_a wether_n upon_o his_o corn_n he_o never_o think_v upon_o god_n so_o much_o as_o then_o for_o his_o heart_n to_o fret_v and_o conceive_v horrid_a imagination_n which_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o out_o with_o the_o lord_n know_v they_o all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o do_v but_o refrain_v for_o he_o will_v meet_v with_o the_o utmost_a detestation_n among_o man_n if_o he_o shall_v through_o his_o own_o covetous_a mind_n blaspheme_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n if_o he_o do_v not_o come_v up_o to_o this_o abomination_n of_o wickedness_n yet_o who_o be_v besot_v to_o his_o abundance_n can_v endure_v any_o part_n thereof_o to_o be_v diminish_v without_o impatiency_n and_o murmur_a he_o have_v sufficient_a leave_v in_o another_o opinion_n but_o not_o in_o his_o own_o and_o therefore_o be_v enrage_v o_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o this_o pull_v back_o how_o wealthy_a he_o have_v be_v why_o you_o be_v so_o still_o ay_o but_o he_o have_v be_v more_o wealthy_a and_o there_o be_v the_o vexation_n when_o that_o be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v glue_v in_o it_o be_v as_o if_o part_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v rend_v away_o therewith_o it_o be_v a_o lead_a step_n towards_o happiness_n for_o a_o man_n to_o order_v aright_o his_o desire_n if_o these_o be_v fix_v upon_o a_o sure_a and_o last_a good_a that_o can_v be_v shake_v than_o he_o be_v happy_a but_o if_o he_o will_v let_v they_o out_o only_o upon_o a_o appearance_n of_o good_a which_o beside_o be_v totter_a and_o movable_a than_o his_o happiness_n be_v such_o also_o a_o mere_a delusion_n uncertain_a and_o without_o it_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n drive_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o toss_v sometime_o it_o be_v near_o and_o again_o afar_o of_o labour_v not_o to_o be_v rich_a and_o cease_v from_o thy_o own_o wisdom_n will_v thou_o set_v thy_o eye_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v not_o for_o riches_n certain_o make_v themselves_o wing_n they_o flee_v away_o as_o a_o eagle_n towards_o heaven_n prov._n 23._o 4_o 5._o they_o be_v from_o without_o and_o who_o place_n his_o love_n upon_o they_o it_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o inconstancy_n they_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a ebb_n the_o man_n soul_n move_v with_o they_o be_v now_o a_o little_a puff_v up_o and_o then_o be_v bring_v low_o he_o be_v harrass_v between_o joy_n and_o grief_n the_o one_o lift_v up_o the_o wave_n when_o there_o be_v emptiness_n underneath_o the_o other_o press_v down_o with_o full_a and_o real_a care_n which_o be_v close_o and_o compact_n sit_v heavy_a and_o grievous_a upon_o he_o suppose_v a_o man_n set_v on_o work_n to_o make_v a_o endless_a chain_n which_o he_o begin_v link_n by_o link_n ever_o and_o anon_o one_o which_o he_o have_v already_o make_v be_v break_v which_o be_v vexatious_a to_o go_v
blessing_n keep_v life_n and_o strength_n and_o provide_v against_o hunger_n and_o cold_a so_o as_o to_o they_o we_o suffer_v no_o decay_n they_o supply_v the_o defect_n so_o that_o still_o we_o be_v render_v fit_a for_o our_o master_n service_n and_o for_o what_o he_o do_v require_v of_o we_o they_o come_v into_o help_n against_o those_o evil_n which_o will_v otherwise_o oppress_v and_o for_o a_o prop_n when_o we_o be_v beginning_n to_o fall_v it_o be_v manifest_a they_o shall_v only_o do_v unto_o what_o they_o serve_v assist_v but_o not_o clog_v or_o burden_n they_o shall_v refresh_v and_o enable_v to_o stand_v not_o stifle_v or_o fit_v heavy_a upon_o we_o hence_o temperance_n appear_v to_o be_v pure_a and_o natural_a it_o require_v what_o ever_o be_v convenient_a but_o reject_v and_o cast_v forth_o what_o be_v more_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v or_o over_o that_o the_o body_n be_v preserve_v in_o its_o due_a temperament_n that_o it_o spring_v up_o and_o run_v through_o its_o several_a alteration_n with_o daily_a bread_n the_o constant_a and_o even_a course_n of_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o moderate_a use_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n god_n have_v prepare_v for_o it_o like_o a_o 22._o a_o isa_n 65._o 22._o tree_n plant_v which_o neither_o have_v too_o much_o dung_n at_o the_o root_n nor_o stand_v in_o a_o barren_a ground_n but_o receive_v nourishment_n from_o the_o earth_n air_n rain_n kind_a influence_n of_o the_o sun_n until_o it_o grow_v up_o to_o full_a bulk_n and_o thence_o it_o will_v by_o degree_n wither_v and_o perish_v continuance_n be_v his_o only_a to_o give_v who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o be_v to_o every_o thing_n here_o be_v the_o appoint_a time_n to_o go_v on_o during_o that_o by_o further_a law_n and_o rule_n by_o a_o narrow_a and_o strict_a observation_n of_o thing_n we_o may_v discover_v the_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n of_o our_o god_n our_o reason_n be_v therefore_o give_v to_o praise_n and_o magnify_v he_o to_o know_v and_o do_v thing_n profitable_a for_o we_o many_o do_v miscarry_v and_o come_v to_o a_o hasty_a end_n by_o not_o attend_v this_o by_o make_v that_o a_o occasion_n to_o destroy_v themselves_o before_o their_o time_n which_o be_v therefore_o design_v to_o carry_v they_o through_o unto_o the_o period_n thereof_o when_o the_o table_n prove_v a_o snare_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v for_o their_o welfare_n be_v a_o gin_n to_o take_v themselves_o withal_o when_o that_o which_o shall_v water_v and_o moisten_v do_v drown_v or_o over-whelm_a so_o again_o when_o these_o be_v deny_v there_o succeed_v a_o ill_a constitution_n of_o the_o whole_a sickness_n do_v arise_v from_o irregularity_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o though_o it_o be_v common_o impute_v to_o such_o accident_n or_o second_o cause_n yet_o there_o be_v the_o gross_a and_o ill_a affection_n of_o humour_n which_o by_o that_o have_v be_v render_v jar_v and_o such_o a_o thing_n set_v they_o in_o actual_a fall_v out_o temperance_n be_v the_o best_a physic_n according_a to_o the_o old_a rule_n approve_v of_o by_o universal_a experience_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v nothing_o do_v so_o keep_v off_o and_o prevent_v distemper_n and_o when_o they_o be_v on_o there_o be_v no_o such_o general_a and_o good_a prescription_n as_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n that_o nature_n may_v at_o length_n expel_v what_o clog_n and_o have_v disorder_v health_n be_v the_o great_a good_n pertain_v to_o the_o body_n which_o nothing_o do_v so_o much_o preserve_v as_o sobriety_n and_o this_o may_v be_v one_o reason_n why_o beast_n be_v not_o trouble_v with_o sickness_n and_o indisposition_n as_o man_n be_v the_o body_n of_o both_o be_v near_o the_o same_o but_o they_o live_v according_a to_o nature_n only_o supply_v the_o desire_n thereof_o and_o no_o more_o whereas_o he_o do_v add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n and_o gluttony_n to_o hunger_n what_o bring_v he_o back_o to_o the_o first_o and_o true_a use_n of_o thing_n this_o tend_v to_o his_o well-being_n he_o that_o keep_v israel_n neither_o slumber_n nor_o sleep_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v nor_o be_v clothe_v he_o need_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n for_o he_o be_v god_n in_o who_o be_v all_o fullness_n perfection_n self-subsistency_a eternity_n and_o whatever_o can_v be_v think_v of_o he_o who_o be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o who_o can_v approach_v the_o least_o evil_a or_o hurt_n so_o temperance_n be_v not_o in_o he_o be_v conversant_a only_o about_o the_o use_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o denote_v imperfection_n yet_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 23._o make_v we_o little_a and_o finite_a creature_n have_v a_o faint_a resemblance_n to_o the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n by_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o state_n they_o be_v first_o make_v in_o of_o his_o image_n and_o likeness_n we_o hardly_o know_v what_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o itself_o be_v cover_v over_o with_o sin_n and_o sensuality_n but_o when_o strip_v of_o these_o it_o return_v to_o its_o first_o condition_n it_o be_v active_a in_o a_o healthy_a and_o sound_a body_n but_o be_v press_v down_o even_o to_o the_o earth_n with_o load_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n then_o that_o which_o be_v link_v on_o be_v drench_v and_o immerse_v further_o in_o so_o be_v hardly_o discern_v to_o be_v spirit_n for_o it_o become_v in_o a_o manner_n carnal_a and_o partake_v of_o the_o fleshly_a part_n of_o we_o which_o be_v a_o degeneracy_n and_o sink_v so_o when_o these_o hindrance_n be_v take_v away_o there_o be_v a_o rise_n up_o again_o the_o working_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v natural_o upward_o if_o the_o weight_n be_v remove_v temperance_n do_v further_a moderate_v our_o desire_n it_o do_v not_o make_v they_o absolute_o cease_v for_o that_o be_v impossible_a but_o take_v away_o the_o torment_n of_o they_o when_o gratify_v they_o be_v the_o more_o eager_a and_o impatient_a but_o when_o resist_v they_o be_v less_o this_o bring_v into_o that_o lovely_a temper_n of_o use_v as_o not_o abuse_v not_o to_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o temptation_n to_o excess_n they_o will_v become_v less_o by_o denial_n and_o it_o may_v be_v as_o irksome_a to_o admit_v thereof_o as_o for_o the_o sensual_a mind_v to_o resist_v it_o sobriety_n perceive_v all_o the_o good_a in_o the_o creature_n abstract_v from_o the_o evil_n it_o have_v all_o the_o relish_n and_o sweetness_n in_o they_o separate_v from_o eructation_n and_o bitterness_n which_o keep_v within_o the_o just_a bound_n and_o know_v not_o the_o trouble_n of_o go_v over_o which_o free_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o hunger_n and_o uneasiness_n of_o satiety_n which_o preserve_v health_n and_o not_o destroy_v it_o the_o body_n be_v of_o a_o more_o strong_a and_o vigorous_a temper_n and_o the_o man_n be_v render_v 18_o prov._n 13._o 25._o isa_n 23._o 18_o fit_a for_o his_o general_n and_o particular_a call_v he_o be_v love_v and_o thankful_a to_o the_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n he_o do_v cheerful_o perform_v his_o duty_n to_o he_o and_o those_o office_n due_a unto_o his_o neighbour_n and_o that_o business_n himself_o have_v in_o the_o world._n this_o grace_n put_v joy_n into_o the_o countenance_n and_o liveliness_n into_o the_o whole_a man_n whereas_o one_o extreme_a be_v attend_v with_o heaviness_n and_o sorrow_n restlessness_n and_o discontent_n the_o other_o make_v pale_a and_o weak_a it_o be_v hard_o to_o hit_v upon_o the_o exact_a mean_a wherein_o lie_v good_a but_o general_o in_o the_o denial_n of_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o safe_a error_n in_o some_o it_o be_v duty_n john_n have_v his_o raiment_n of_o camels-hair_n and_o a_o leathern-girdle_n about_o his_o loin_n and_o his_o meat_n be_v locust_n and_o wild-honey_n mat._n 3._o 4._o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v eat_v and_o drink_v mat._n 11._o 19_o god_n be_v glorify_v both_o way_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v our_o example_n who_o have_v leave_v direction_n concern_v fast_v mat._n 6._o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o a_o stand_a precept_n against_o intemperance_n at_o any_o time_n luke_n 21._o 34._o but_o though_o that_o macerate_v the_o body_n have_v make_v such_o a_o mighty_a noise_n in_o religion_n as_o a_o great_a meritorious_a act_n yet_o so_o much_o stress_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v thereon_o either_o by_o command_n or_o example_n from_o god_n word_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o mention_n make_v thereof_o by_o way_n of_o command_n or_o duty_n in_o the_o gospel_n little_o be_v say_v unless_o col._n 3._o 5._o which_o be_v in_o order_n to_o abstain_v from_o other_o sin_n and_o if_o that_o may_v be_v do_v without_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o precept_n cease_v and_o so_o of_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o the_o body_n may_v be_v keep_v under_o and_o bring_v into_o subjection_n without_o so_o
be_v endue_v with_o real_a wisdom_n can_v take_v pleasure_n in_o fool_n mirth_n or_o a_o idle_a jest_n who_o be_v pass_v over_o the_o festivity_n of_o childhood_n and_o youth_n can_v still_o show_v themselves_o transport_v with_o vanity_n who_o have_v see_v and_o full_o observe_v the_o same_o heretofore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admire_v if_o not_o lift_v up_o with_o little_a novelty_n who_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o their_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o shall_v they_o be_v blame_v if_o know_v the_o difference_n and_o they_o do_v not_o show_v forth_o the_o like_o rejoice_v at_o the_o common_a accident_n and_o little_a thing_n here_o below_o who_o do_v not_o resort_v to_o drink_v and_o company_n to_o cheer_v up_o their_o spirit_n or_o still_o the_o disorder_n within_o for_o they_o be_v in_o a_o right_a frame_n already_o the_o sea_n within_o be_v smooth_a and_o like_v a_o melt_a look_v glass_n where_o they_o can_v reflect_v and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o their_o inward_a likeness_n it_o be_v impertinent_a if_o not_o sinful_a to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o holy_a thing_n who_o delight_v therein_o as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v go_v on_o in_o such_o a_o course_n all_o their_o day_n let_v they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o god_n grace_n shall_v direct_v rhem_fw-mi another_o know_v not_o what_o comfort_n they_o find_v therein_o how_o they_o have_v their_o body_n in_o subjection_n and_o to_o what_o a_o measure_n of_o love_n and_o spirituality_n they_o be_v arrive_v so_o they_o may_v do_v those_o act_n without_o tire_v which_o other_o can_v now_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o far_o attain_v but_o may_v attain_v the_o scripture_n make_v frequent_a mention_n of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o enough_o for_o heaven_n but_o nothing_o against_o they_o who_o do_v too_o much_o for_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o exceed_v that_o particular_o lay_v down_o all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o relate_v to_o man_n salvation_n and_o also_o speak_v of_o his_o temporal_a happiness_n in_o subordination_n to_o that_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n mention_v concern_v religious_a melancholy_n or_o mopishness_n without_o question_n there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o inspire_a writer_n who_o conversation_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o that_o character_n as_o now_o what_o the_o world_n call_v melancholy_a in_o scripture_n phrase_n be_v sorrow_n and_o to_o that_o somewhat_o be_v say_v by_o way_n of_o comfort_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o god_n not_o to_o take_v people_n off_o nor_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o those_o art_n as_o sinner_n do_v the_o best_a way_n of_o solve_v fear_n scruple_n and_o disquiet_a be_v to_o give_v a_o people_n a_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o but_o let_v none_o resort_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o idle_a company_n which_o increase_n but_o not_o cure_v they_o we_o read_v of_o the_o temptation_n and_o device_n of_o satan_n spiritual_a desertion_n ignorance_n intervening_a sin_n and_o infirmity_n which_o cause_n vexation_n and_o trouble_v but_o nothing_o of_o illness_n of_o blood_n or_o bodily_a constitution_n there_o be_v no_o intimation_n of_o this_o in_o holy_a writ_n but_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o late_a physician_n which_o have_v be_v receive_v so_o far_o by_o divine_n that_o to_o improve_v this_o notion_n of_o melancholy_a a_o little_a further_o and_o the_o other_o of_o enthusiasm_n will_v be_v the_o ready_a and_o effectual_a way_n to_o cause_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n to_o cease_v from_o before_o we_o isa_n 30._o 11._o for_o let_v all_o regret_v of_o conscience_n pass_v for_o melancholy_n and_o the_o working_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o enthusiasum_n or_o â—aâ—cy_n inward_a religion_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v destroy_v which_o be_v the_o most_o sensible_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n thereof_o that_o can_v never_o fail_v but_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o may_v be_v lose_v as_o several_a time_n already_o it_o have_v near_o be_v but_o will_v not_o be_v so_o again_o because_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n even_o at_o the_o very_a door_n to_o be_v accomplish_v be_v there_o then_o nothing_o in_o bodily_a constitution_n not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v pretend_v and_o that_o again_o may_v be_v alter_v the_o corruptible_a body_n press_v down_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o that_o difference_n of_o temper_n in_o particular_a person_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o common_o talk_v of_o serve_v for_o a_o exercise_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o great_a virtue_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v yet_o ascend_v and_o lift_v up_o itself_o and_o then_o the_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o their_o comply_v with_o it_o can_v and_o do_v actual_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o men._n that_o natural_a tendency_n and_o seriousness_n be_v therefore_o put_v in_o they_o to_o move_v towards_o their_o right_a end_n and_o also_o find_v no_o true_a happiness_n here_o they_o be_v prompt_v to_o look_v out_o for_o one_o to_o come_v it_o be_v so_o order_v by_o the_o good_a god_n that_o all_o mankind_n may_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n some_o more_o this_o way_n some_o another_o according_a to_o their_o inclination_n of_o soul_n body_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n one_o have_v the_o advantage_n in_o this_o thing_n another_o in_o that_o but_o some_o degree_n of_o what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o word_n melancholy_n be_v communicate_v to_o all_o frolic_a and_o mirth_n be_v more_o incidental_a to_o youth_n but_o there_o it_o be_v a_o strive_v against_o nature_n for_o if_o not_o support_v by_o outward_a help_n and_o object_n it_o do_v fall_v down_o into_o seriousness_n so_o it_o be_v of_o ripe_a age._n the_o great_a mistake_n be_v we_o observe_v many_o thing_n without_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o all_o thing_n tend_v to_o their_o centre_n and_o what_o be_v in_o man_n move_v towards_o his_o proper_a end_n which_o be_v do_v the_o thing_n for_o which_o god_n have_v make_v he_o as_o the_o fish_n on_o dry_a land_n beat_v itself_o to_o death_n because_o not_o in_o his_o own_o element_n as_o the_o turâ—le_n mourn_v away_o for_o want_n of_o her_o companion_n there_o be_v a_o uneasiness_n even_o from_o very_a childhood_n if_o not_o in_o some_o action_n so_o if_o man_n be_v keep_v away_o from_o god_n debar_v from_o company_n and_o always_o to_o be_v idle_a he_o will_v pine_v away_o in_o sorrow_n which_o work_v death_n before_o the_o time_n because_o there_o be_v such_o a_o strong_a inclination_n in_o his_o nature_n to_o the_o first_o principal_o 23._o ezek._n 24._o 23._o and_o the_o other_o in_o subordination_n to_o he_o although_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n do_v pursue_v the_o two_o lesser_a end_n yef_n forsake_v the_o great_a principal_n upon_o which_o the_o other_o shall_v depend_v they_o be_v torment_v for_o want_n of_o true_a happiness_n all_o their_o life_n long_o so_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weariness_n even_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v the_o righteous_a desire_n a_o more_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o who_o they_o have_v know_v only_o by_o faith_n and_o see_v dark_o their_o soul_n be_v athirst_a for_o god._n when_o shall_v i_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n they_o be_v more_o induce_v to_o long_a after_o it_o because_o of_o the_o vain_a and_o imperfect_a state_n they_o be_v in_o here_o they_o do_v indee_n desire_v immortality_n aâ—d_n shall_v have_v it_o the_o wicked_a be_v conscious_a who_o they_o have_v despise_v and_o forget_v they_o wish_v to_o sleep_v for_o ever_o for_o they_o have_v rather_o so_o continue_v then_o awake_a and_o rise_v up_o to_o punishment_n what_o a_o sad_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v deceive_v and_o willing_o ignorant_a of_o their_o proper_a end_n to_o be_v restless_a all_o the_o way_n and_o disappoint_v at_o last_o to_o live_v in_o a_o perpetual_a violence_n and_o contradiction_n to_o themselves_o to_o turn_v aside_o the_o soul_n from_o its_o natural_a bent_n to_o keep_v she_o though_o in_o pain_n and_o displeasure_n from_o her_o centre_n and_o rest_n and_o at_o length_n when_o she_o will_v have_v ascend_v upward_o to_o sink_v into_o the_o bottom_n as_o a_o stone_n to_o have_v notrue_a comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o live_n nor_o whilst_o the_o day_n of_o darkness_n draw_v on_o now_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forgeâ—_n god_n who_o soul_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o body_n take_v away_o the_o weight_n of_o sin_n that_o do_v clog_n and_o press_v down_o remember_v the_o day_n pass_v before_o habitual_a sin_n and_o evil_a habit_n come_v on_o to_o what_o do_v the_o motion_n within_o aspire_v and_o prompt_v unto_o before_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v unclean_a do_v it_o not_o soar_v up_o towards_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n when_o it_o be_v not_o corrupt_v with_o malice_n and_o
the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o another_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n gal._n 5._o 16_o 17_o 24._o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v rom._n 8._o 6_o 13._o and_o then_o can_v be_v no_o greedy_a desire_n after_o sensual_a delight_n a_o affection_n or_o hanker_a after_o they_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n forbid_v for_o there_o be_v large_a commission_n give_v gen._n 1._o 29._o &_o 9_o 3._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 4._o a_o sweetness_n be_v put_v into_o the_o creature_n and_o sense_n give_v we_o to_o perceive_v it_o but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o bound_n god_n have_v set_v in_o his_o word_n and_o our_o nature_n to_o be_v temperate_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o least_o sensual_a mind_v be_v what_o do_v become_v man_n and_o also_o christian_n neither_o let_v ungodly_a man_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n think_v they_o less_o happy_a because_o these_o have_v not_o a_o unlimited_a enjoyment_n as_o they_o wrongful_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o for_o the_o great_a god_n who_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n rich_o to_o enjoy_v may_v well_o prescribe_v after_o what_o manner_n they_o shall_v be_v receive_v especial_o see_v it_o be_v for_o our_o further_a good_a sobriety_n give_v a_o better_a relish_n to_o every_o lawful_a delight_n than_o all_o the_o study_a sauce_n and_o contrivance_n to_o those_o who_o be_v full_a and_o surfeitted_a but_o then_o we_o do_v err_v not_o know_v ourselves_o for_o nature_n do_v not_o so_o much_o require_v pleasure_n as_o now_o and_o then_o a_o little_a divertisement_n but_o be_v for_o a_o middle_n and_o even_a state_n between_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n there_o may_v be_v observe_v a_o weariness_n of_o the_o former_a if_o too_o long_o dwell_v on_o and_o the_o desire_n of_o intermission_n take_v reason_n into_o advice_n with_o enjoyment_n and_o then_o they_o will_v not_o be_v troublesome_a or_o occasision_n of_o inconvenience_n but_o this_o be_v banish_v because_o it_o be_v think_v to_o lessen_v only_o for_o that_o it_o conceive_v of_o they_o according_a to_o truth_n indeed_o the_o act_n be_v little_a and_o mean_a common_a to_o we_o with_o beast_n unsatisfy_v mix_v and_o vain_a when_o seek_v after_o they_o be_v full_a of_o trouble_n and_o impatiency_n and_o afterward_o be_v disappointment_n and_o vexation_n all_o which_o perish_v in_o the_o use_n and_o be_v determine_v in_o this_o life_n which_o signify_v no_o more_o take_v all_o together_o than_o the_o single_a interrupt_a act_n all_o which_o go_v of_o as_o a_o dream_n when_o one_o awake_v so_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o true_a and_o real_a happiness_n to_o consist_v in_o they_o all_o this_o may_v learned_a as_o a_o man._n but_o then_o the_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n teach_v more_o that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a good_a set_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o we_o be_v to_o press_v forward_o to_o it_o and_o take_v heed_n lest_o these_o thing_n hinder_v there_o be_v great_a talk_n in_o the_o world_n about_o follow_v pleasure_n and_o too_o much_o practise_v of_o it_o not_o mind_v how_o consistent_a it_o be_v with_o christianity_n and_o the_o attainment_n of_o true_a happiness_n abstain_v always_o from_o unlawful_a thing_n and_o sometime_o from_o lawful_a may_v seem_v a_o rigid_a and_o severe_a rule_n but_o yet_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o boundary_n between_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v so_o small_a and_o indiscernible_a that_o he_o which_o will_v venture_v to_o go_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o one_o will_v before_o he_o be_v aware_a transgress_v and_o pass_v into_o the_o other_o to_o prevent_v all_o danger_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v command_v abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a 1_o thes_n 5._o 22._o all_o excess_n be_v evil_a even_o what_o be_v esteem_v the_o more_o innocent_a divertisement_n if_o follow_v too_o much_o do_v turn_v aside_o the_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o good_a thing_n the_o apostle_n prophecy_n of_o these_o last_o day_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 4._o but_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o who_o real_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o can_v they_o imagine_v he_o have_v communicate_v more_o goodness_n to_o thing_n then_o be_v in_o himself_o that_o there_o be_v more_o satisfaction_n in_o earthly_a vanity_n than_o the_o thing_n above_o may_v they_o not_o more_o certain_o conclude_v that_o he_o purposely_o make_v thing_n here_o so_o small_a and_o empty_a lest_o they_o shall_v take_v off_o our_o esteem_n from_o he_o that_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o the_o pleasure_n for_o evermore_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n by_o these_o sweet_a thing_n he_o give_v a_o earnest_n if_o we_o seek_v after_o it_o and_o shall_v be_v find_v worthy_a 12._o luke_n 16._o 11_o 12._o that_o he_o will_v commit_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a happiness_n and_o therefore_o let_v the_o christian_a be_v put_v in_o mind_n not_o to_o be_v liquorish_a nor_o desirous_a after_o present_a thing_n but_o turn_v the_o whole_a stream_n of_o his_o affection_n to_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n look_v diligent_o to_o himself_o that_o he_o forsake_v all_o to_o come_v unto_o they_o let_v he_o who_o have_v this_o hope_n purify_v himself_o from_o all_o dregs_o and_o defilement_n of_o sensuality_n and_o let_v those_o follow_v after_o it_o who_o be_v stranger_n to_o godliness_n without_o hope_n and_o who_o have_v nothing_o eâ—â—e_v to_o trust_v unto_o who_o if_o they_o be_v bereave_v of_o this_o they_o be_v bereave_v of_o all_o these_o be_v sensual_a and_o earthly_a the_o other_o man_n be_v spiritual_a and_o divine_a he_o have_v the_o body_n subdue_v to_o the_o spirit_n whereas_o some_o willing_o suffer_v their_o noble_a and_o free_a bear_v soul_n to_o be_v enslave_v unto_o a_o lump_n of_o flesh_n and_o become_v the_o worst_a of_o god_n creature_n for_o they_o be_v not_o vassal_n to_o themselves_o nor_o act_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n all_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o mere_a sensualist_n lie_v in_o his_o outside_n a_o gallant_a horse_n exceed_v he_o in_o beauty_n and_o strength_n the_o lion_n in_o courage_n a_o fox_n in_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n but_o indeed_o he_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v his_o shame_n for_o all_o thing_n unseemly_a and_o abominable_a meet_v in_o he_o together_o which_o be_v single_a and_o not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o bruit_n man_n will_v be_v a_o contemptible_a be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o that_o divine_a thing_n within_o which_o preserve_v his_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o low_a 6._o ps_n 8._o 5_o 6._o creation_n but_o when_o this_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n he_o sink_v below_o himself_o he_o forfeit_v his_o honour_n by_o disobedience_n unto_o his_o god_n and_o his_o soul_n creep_v and_o cleave_v unto_o the_o ground_n which_o be_v give_v to_o raise_v he_o up_o unto_o heaven_n as_o to_o the_o body_n none_o have_v much_o reason_n to_o glory_n for_o the_o beast_n excel_v we_o in_o every_o sense_n and_o be_v equal_a in_o every_o member_n wherefore_o the_o almighty_a send_v we_o into_o such_o flesh_n we_o be_v not_o to_o inquire_v but_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will._n nay_o but_o o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o reply_v against_o god_n shall_v the_o thing_n form_v say_v to_o he_o that_o form_v it_o why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o rom._n 9_o 20._o god_n make_v we_o immortal_a but_o we_o make_v ourselves_o vile_a and_o corruptible_a foâ—_n he_o do_v not_o suffer_v his_o holy_a one_o in_o who_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o see_v corrâ—uption_n psal_n 16._o 10._o whatever_o our_o condition_n be_v now_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v not_o grievous_a before_o the_o fall_n and_o we_o deserve_v worse_o then_o what_o be_v lay_v on_o we_o the_o child_n of_o god_n content_o fear_v with_o all_o the_o weakness_n and_o pain_n belong_v to_o the_o flesh_n have_v for_o support_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o happiness_n rise_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o what_o by_o nature_n be_v miserable_a all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o enter_v within_o this_o vail_n of_o flesh_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o soul._n of_o the_o soul._n man_n himself_o compare_v mat._n 16._o 26._o with_o luâ—e_n 9_o 25._o the_o body_n be_v enliven_v and_o
lascivionsness_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 21._o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v not_o condemn_v they_o if_o they_o go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o john_n 8._o 11._o be_v not_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n justify_v and_o from_o the_o example_n of_o lot_n david_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v god_n have_v mercy_n on_o such_o sinner_n if_o they_o do_v not_o abuse_v his_o goodness_n but_o leave_v off_o their_o transgression_n and_o do_v work_n acceptable_a and_o holy_a in_o his_o sight_n this_o full_a and_o plain_a manner_n of_o write_v be_v necessary_a to_o manifest_v the_o very_a truth_n let_v none_o suck_v poison_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v design_v for_o a_o antidote_n nor_o presume_v to_o sin_n yet_o more_o from_o what_o god_n know_v be_v only_o intend_v to_o lead_v to_o repentance_n the_o temptation_n which_o lead_v man_n over_o to_o these_o lust_n be_v that_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v happy_a in_o so_o do_v here_o it_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v a_o delusion_n only_o and_o man_n will_v be_v more_o happy_a as_o to_o this_o present_a time_n if_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o or_o make_v use_n of_o the_o lawful_a remedy_n there_o be_v the_o same_o invitation_n offer_v to_o leave_v of_o as_o before_o be_v to_o follow_v they_o so_o much_o of_o lust_n in_o the_o general_n now_o brief_o run_v over_o the_o particular_n every_o one_o know_v what_o adultery_n be_v steal_v water_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sweet_a and_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o sport_n to_o beguile_v the_o poor_a husband_n adultery_n of_o adultery_n yet_o o_o man_n shall_v thou_o boast_v for_o ever_o know_v thou_o not_o it_o will_v be_v bitterness_n in_o the_o end_n yea_o there_o be_v trouble_n and_o vexation_n fear_v and_o gild_n all_o along_o by_o the_o jewish_a law_n which_o wâ—s_v of_o divine_a appointment_n the_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n shall_v be_v sâ—râ—ly_o put_v to_o death_n leu._n 20._o 10._o and_o so_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o several_a nation_n of_o the_o world_n christian_n mahometan_a and_o heathen_a but_o here_o it_o be_v rather_o fashionable_a and_o of_o plaufible_a report_n whatever_o credit_n adulterer_n or_o adulteress_n get_v it_o be_v only_o among_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n but_o the_o righteous_a have_v they_o in_o abomination_n in_o this_o life_n they_o labour_v under_o continual_a disquiet_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n everlasting_a shame_n and_o contempt_n wait_v for_o they_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o injustice_n and_o wrong_n be_v somewhat_o less_o in_o fornication_n but_o fornication_n of_o fornication_n it_o be_v a_o provoke_a sin_n and_o offensive_a unto_o god._n if_o any_o man_n defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o temple_n you_o be_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 17._o flee_v fornication_n every_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n do_v be_v without_o the_o body_n but_o he_o that_o commit_v fornication_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o body_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v against_o this_o particular_a so_o that_o any_o thing_n may_v as_o well_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n as_o fornication_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o wicked_a man_n say_v it_o be_v none_o who_o word_n shall_v stand_v his_o or_o they_o jer._n 44._o 28_o 29._o and_o by_o who_o judgement_n must_v they_o abide_v when_o he_o punish_v for_o the_o same_o let_v they_o dispute_v away_o the_o smart_n of_o it_o if_o they_o can_v even_o as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n and_o the_o city_n about_o they_o give_v themselves_o over_o unto_o fornication_n and_o go_v after_o strange_a flesh_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o example_n suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n judas_n 7._o the_o end_n of_o be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o example_n be_v that_o other_o shall_v take_v heed_n for_o the_o like_a will_v happen_v to_o they_o if_o they_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n there_o do_v too_o often_o go_v along_o with_o this_o a_o abomination_n of_o iniquity_n as_o murder_n in_o the_o womb_n those_o preventives_n of_o get_v with_o child_n and_o wicked_a mean_n to_o cause_n abortion_n or_o miscarry_v moreover_o there_o be_v kill_v of_o infant_n to_o hide_v their_o shame_n from_o the_o world_n a_o manifest_a proof_n how_o torment_v this_o be_v that_o they_o dare_v upon_o such_o sinful_a and_o barbarous_a action_n to_o concâ—al_v it_o if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o unnatural_a and_o desperate_o wicked_a as_o to_o stifle_v the_o poor_a infant_n than_o it_o remain_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o parent_n transgression_n but_o if_o make_v away_o that_o be_v a_o double_a sin_n and_o shall_v rise_v up_o a_o evidence_n against_o they_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o the_o general_n judgement_n to_o their_o eternal_a shame_n and_o confusion_n before_o god_n angel_n and_o men._n there_o be_v several_a other_o evil_n too_o many_o to_o be_v recite_v but_o may_v be_v know_v by_o observation_n which_o do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o it_o be_v best_o for_o mankind_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 3._o there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o uncleanness_n as_o if_o a_o man_n lie_v with_o mankind_n as_o he_o lie_v with_o a_o woman_n both_o of_o they_o have_v commit_v abomination_n uncleanness_n of_o uncleanness_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_o put_v to_o death_n and_o if_o a_o man_n lie_v with_o a_o beast_n he_o shall_v be_v sure_o put_v to_o death_n and_o you_o shall_v slay_v the_o beast_n leu._n 20._o 13._o 15._o so_o that_o describe_v rom._n 1._o 26._o 27._o there_o be_v another_o kind_n by_o self_n pollution_n if_o there_o be_v among_o you_o any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o clean_o by_o reason_n of_o uncleanness_n that_o chance_v he_o by_o night_n deut._n 23._o 10._o which_o be_v no_o great_a fault_n because_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o infirmity_n contingency_n and_o not_o wilfullness_n but_o how_o much_o worse_o be_v he_o who_o of_o set_a purpose_n force_v himself_o to_o be_v thus_o unclean_a it_o be_v detestable_a to_o think_v or_o speak_v of_o much_o more_o it_o be_v to_o act_v such_o thing_n but_o fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n let_v it_o not_o be_v once_o name_v among_o you_o as_o become_v saint_n neither_o filthiness_n nor_o foolish_a talk_n nor_o jest_v which_o be_v not_o convenient_a but_o rather_o give_v of_o thanks_o for_o this_o know_v that_o no_o whoremonger_n nor_o unclean_a person_n have_v any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god._n eph._n 5_o 3_o 4._o 5._o lasciviousness_n import_v light_a and_o wanton_a action_n dalliance_n lasciviousness_n of_o lasciviousness_n and_o rude_a gesture_n lustful_a thought_n immodest_a glance_n of_o the_o eye_n curious_a inspection_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o woman_n whosoever_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n mat._n 5._o 28._o say_a christ_n who_o come_v to_o interpret_v some_o law_n give_v other_o and_o final_o be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o those_o several_a inclination_n and_o tendency_n to_o unlawful_a lust_n be_v comprehend_v under_o this_o word_n when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n jam._n 1._o 15._o it_o suggest_v please_a thought_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o procure_v a_o consent_n which_o make_v the_o sin_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v stifle_v in_o its_o first_o rise_n the_o way_n of_o avoid_v lust_n be_v to_o eschew_v all_o occasion_n and_o provocation_n thereof_o the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o prepare_v and_o bring_v people_n to_o heaven_n and_o then_o they_o must_v be_v pure_a and_o spiritual_a to_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n to_o qualify_v they_o for_o the_o promise_n bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n mat._n 5._o 8._o now_o lust_n and_o filthiness_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o this_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v take_v away_o before_o we_o be_v make_v meet_v for_o the_o celestial_a happiness_n to_o refrain_v from_o the_o aforementioned_a thing_n will_v be_v to_o destroy_v the_o briskness_n and_o refine_a breed_n of_o the_o world_n the_o principal_a whereof_o be_v to_o make_v complemental_a address_n to_o young_a woman_n what_o mirth_n and_o laughter_n do_v they_o stir_v up_o among_o promiscuous_a company_n of_o both_o sex_n so_o the_o use_n thereof_o may_v appear_v not_o only_o agreeable_a to_o right_a education_n but_o also_o it_o conduce_v to_o divertisement_n and_o happiness_n it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o here_o and_o in_o other_o thing_n christianity_n be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o present_a fashion_n god_n and_o the_o
that_o manner_n god_n do_v not_o cast_v he_o off_o in_o the_o time_n of_o age_n nor_o forsake_v he_o when_o his_o strength_n fail_v psal_n 71._o 9_o so_o neither_o will_v he_o be_v unmindful_a of_o his_o god_n at_o that_o time_n he_o can_v pray_v servent_o hear_v and_o think_v of_o he_o with_o the_o great_a quietness_n and_o comfort_n concern_v his_o soul_n he_o have_v well_o ground_v hope_n and_o assurance_n but_o there_o will_v be_v a_o little_a aukwardness_n in_o part_v the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a this_o will_v shrink_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o when_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o soul_n it_o consider_v of_o see_v corruption_n to_o be_v cover_v with_o dirt_n and_o lie_v moulder_a there_o here_o be_v a_o little_a tremble_a and_o unpleasantness_n but_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n and_o this_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a their_o body_n be_v the_o same_o not_o to_o be_v trouble_v about_o this_o thing_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o dreadfulness_n in_o it_o as_o we_o imagine_v the_o soul_n only_o be_v the_o man_n and_o the_o body_n be_v but_o a_o lump_n of_o clay_n when_o that_o be_v go_v out_o the_o other_o be_v no_o more_o to_o we_o than_o now_o any_o common_a piece_n of_o earth_n or_o stone_n one_o that_o have_v a_o leg_n or_o arm_n cut_v off_o be_v not_o much_o concern_v what_o become_v of_o that_o if_o a_o beast_n devour_v it_o or_o burn_v with_o fire_n or_o be_v bury_v under_o ground_n he_o indeed_o miss_v the_o use_n thereof_o â—ut_fw-la feel_v not_o whatever_o alteration_n it_o run_v through_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o drop_n of_o blood_n or_o spital_n fall_v to_o the_o earth_n he_o mind_v it_o not_o our_o own_o corpse_n will_v be_v no_o more_o to_o we_o when_o dead_a then_o that_o of_o another_o to_o we_o whilst_o live_v the_o soul_n make_v the_o difference_n for_o though_o there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o complexion_n stature_n and_o such_o other_o accident_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o more_o between_o body_n then_o of_o one_o piece_n of_o clay_n from_o another_o i_o must_v short_o put_v off_o this_o tabernacle_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 14._o so_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o it_o be_v leave_v of_o a_o house_n for_o a_o time_n which_o we_o do_v not_o mind_n long_o than_o we_o be_v in_o let_v it_o fall_v or_o sink_v afterward_o we_o shall_v not_o feel_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n luke_n 16._o 22._o and_o be_v not_o concern_v for_o the_o mantle_n 13._o 2_o king_n 2._o 13._o that_o fall_v from_o she_o for_o it_o shall_v be_v put_v on_o again_o and_o make_v glorious_a according_a to_o phil._n 3._o 21._o but_o here_o faith_n may_v begin_v to_o fail_v if_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a of_o such_o transcendent_a excellency_n and_o distinct_a substance_n from_o the_o body_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o she_o sicken_v droop_v and_o seem_v to_o die_v with_o the_o body_n nay_o our_o dissolution_n do_v seem_v as_o a_o loosen_a of_o the_o contexture_n of_o part_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n shall_v cease_v and_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o order_n the_o wheel_n be_v spoil_v or_o take_v away_o and_o so_o the_o motion_n be_v stop_v in_o the_o death_n of_o every_o one_o there_o be_v some_o natural_a and_o visible_a cause_n so_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o there_o be_v such_o great_a matter_n in_o it_o as_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n in_o this_o and_o other_o place_n not_o to_o conclude_v any_o thing_n unanswerable_a because_o here_o he_o do_v not_o see_v a_o clear_a answer_n unto_o it_o for_o if_o i_o can_v another_o may_v and_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o still_o it_o be_v unjust_a that_o the_o truth_n of_o divine_a revelation_n shall_v stand_v or_o fall_v by_o the_o weakness_n of_o a_o man._n faith_n rely_v upon_o that_o and_o not_o upon_o humane_a reason_n however_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v more_o probable_a the_o thing_n we_o believe_v yet_o they_o can_v be_v make_v so_o very_o certain_a as_o to_o take_v off_o all_o manner_n of_o doubt_n there_o be_v something_o leave_v to_o exercise_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n servant_n for_o if_o it_o be_v evident_a with_o open_a face_n and_o past_a question_n what_o reward_n have_v it_o immortality_n be_v plain_o declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n whereon_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v found_v we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n for_o it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o cleave_v unto_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o objection_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o contrary_n i_o know_v who_o have_v believe_v and_o he_o that_o make_v i_o at_o first_o out_o of_o nothing_o can_v raise_v i_o again_o out_o of_o dust_n and_o ash_n he_o that_o breathe_v into_o i_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n can_v preserve_v it_o when_o it_o be_v go_v forth_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o spirit_n to_o return_v to_o he_o that_o give_v it_o god_n work_v in_o a_o natural_a and_o ordinary_a way_n as_o he_o first_o endue_v the_o body_n with_o life_n and_o motion_n fashion_v and_o unite_n all_o its_o part_n so_o he_o qualify_v it_o for_o such_o a_o long_a continuance_n with_o the_o great_a humility_n and_o reverence_n by_o judge_v according_a to_o what_o be_v reveal_v and_o that_o reason_n himself_o have_v be_v please_v to_o give_v i_o conceive_v that_o as_o in_o common_a work_v the_o artificer_n do_v frame_v a_o motion_n to_o last_v so_o long_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v the_o same_o as_o man_n do_v to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v that_o knowledge_n after_o the_o spring_n and_o wheel_n be_v set_v a_o go_v it_o will_v move_v for_o the_o determinate_a time_n of_o itself_o and_o will_v not_o cease_v unless_o by_o the_o hindrance_n of_o some_o accident_n in_o god_n we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_v 17_o 28._o it_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o give_v all_o this_o to_o we_o and_o even_o now_o hold_v our_o soul_n in_o life_n at_o last_o he_o do_v take_v away_o our_o breath_n and_o we_o die_v yet_o he_o do_v it_o always_o by_o some_o natural_a cause_n he_o may_v do_v it_o by_o mere_a substraction_n of_o our_o breath_n but_o when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o bring_v any_o to_o a_o untimely_a end_n he_o either_o send_v plague_n sickness_n sword_n famine_n or_o suffer_v to_o fall_v under_o such_o a_o casualty_n as_o be_v many_o example_n in_o scripture_n man_n cry_v out_o still_o upon_o second_o cause_n but_o yet_o they_o may_v look_v up_o unto_o he_o who_o hold_v the_o first_o link_n in_o his_o hand_n of_o this_o great_a chain_n of_o thing_n who_o say_v to_o this_o disease_n go_v and_o cut_v down_o such_o a_o man_n or_o else_o shake_v he_o who_o have_v the_o disposal_n and_o order_n of_o every_o accident_n who_o can_v withdraw_v his_o protection_n and_o let_v such_o a_o evil_a destroy_v we_o see_v his_o day_n be_v determine_v the_o number_n of_o his_o month_n be_v with_o thou_o thou_o have_v appoint_v his_o bound_n which_o he_o can_v pass_v job_n 14._o 5._o even_o reason_n itself_o do_v manifest_a thus_o much_o for_o a_o candle_n always_o burn_v if_o it_o be_v not_o blow_v out_o or_o waste_v soon_o will_v last_v but_o such_o a_o time_n the_o vital_a spirit_n continue_v only_o so_o long_o if_o no_o accident_n or_o distemper_n come_v between_o and_o therefore_o the_o 23._o psal_n 55._o 23._o rule_n be_v certain_a none_o go_v beyond_o but_o many_o come_v short_a of_o their_o appoint_a time_n to_o prevent_v which_o every_o one_o be_v in_o duty_n bind_v to_o use_v mean_n and_o all_o good_a care._n life_n consist_v in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n they_o be_v so_o near_o and_o interwoven_a that_o whatsoever_o happen_v to_o the_o one_o the_o other_o have_v a_o touch_n and_o feel_n thereof_o so_o it_o be_v in_o time_n of_o health_n much_o more_o in_o sickness_n the_o one_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o pain_n and_o languish_v of_o the_o other_o but_o it_o can_v be_v in_o no_o wise_a conclude_v that_o because_o she_o sympathises_n therefore_o she_o do_v die_v with_o the_o body_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n it_o may_v waft_v up_o and_o down_o a_o little_a before_o its_o separation_n but_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v who_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o go_v upward_o eccles_n 3._o 21._o and_o where_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v ver._n 19_o that_o which_o befall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n befall_v beast_n even_o one_o thing_n befall_v they_o as_o one_o die_v so_o die_v the_o other_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o common_a appearance_n as_o one_o
will_v we_o endure_v a_o little_a travel_n before_o we_o come_v to_o rest_n not_o mistake_v in_o the_o place_n but_o harken_v unto_o and_o obey_v what_o our_o god_n say_v arise_v you_o depart_v for_o this_o be_v not_o your_o rest_n mic._n 2._o 20._o leave_v of_o that_o pursuit_n and_o fix_v on_o temporal_a happiness_n and_o seek_v for_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v every_o thing_n put_v in_o mind_n of_o our_o imperfection_n which_o be_v in_o order_n to_o perfection_n so_o we_o be_v to_o move_v towards_o it_o but_o not_o run_v out_o catch_v after_o what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v our_o mortality_n shall_v teach_v we_o to_o breath_n after_o immortality_n and_o the_o natural_a result_n be_v not_o to_o rear_v up_o a_o dwell_a place_n as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o abide_v here_o forever_o or_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o prosperity_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v but_o to_o look_v out_o for_o the_o eternal_a mansion_n and_o that_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v what_o ever_o we_o meet_v with_o be_v mix_v and_o unsatisfactory_a we_o again_o desire_v what_o be_v not_o so_o this_o shall_v put_v we_o upon_o seek_v after_o those_o pure_a and_o satisfy_a pleasure_n above_o the_o thing_n we_o see_v handle_v and_o taste_n be_v fit_v for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o our_o vile_a and_o die_a body_n which_o they_o like_v well_o enough_o but_o this_o prompt_v to_o go_v in_o the_o way_n for_o they_o to_o be_v make_v glorious_a and_o incorruptible_a the_o soul_n find_v every_o thing_n empty_a and_o short_a whereupon_o she_o pant_v after_o a_o proper_a fullness_n which_o be_v only_o in_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o godhead_n with_o who_o we_o will_v be_v eternal_o transport_v here_o be_v the_o mischief_n and_o danger_n all_o outward_a pleasure_n if_o moderate_o use_v be_v diversion_n but_o if_o too_o much_o they_o quite_o turn_v aside_o out_o of_o the_o way_n even_o the_o diversion_n do_v mighty_o hinder_v so_o that_o be_v the_o man_n content_v to_o go_v on_o and_o use_v they_o no_o more_o than_o needs_o must_v he_o will_v infallible_o arrive_v at_o the_o bless_a end_n pass_v through_o this_o world_n in_o a_o constant_a smooth_a temper_n choose_v rather_o to_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n then_o in_o the_o clamorous_a but_o troublesome_a delight_n of_o sin_n and_o vanity_n let_v his_o day_n fly_v over_o his_o head_n in_o do_v real_a good_a then_o snatch_v at_o what_o the_o world_n esteem_v good_a thing_n continual_o make_v provision_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o not_o to_o lavish_a away_o the_o present_a in_o idle_a unsatisfy_a mirth_n remember_v the_o great_a and_o high_a end_n of_o life_n then_o bare_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v well_o or_o taste_v pleasure_n not_o to_o antedate_v his_o happiness_n expect_v it_o perfect_a and_o endure_a which_o be_v to_o be_v so_o hereafter_o and_o final_o to_o spy_v out_o and_o avoid_v the_o deceitful_a appearance_n of_o it_o now_o and_o to_o do_v whatever_o conscience_n and_o reason_n dictate_v be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o secure_v unto_o himself_o immortality_n and_o glory_n rest_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v in_o transitory_a thing_n not_o peace_n in_o a_o troublesome_a world._n neither_o can_v earthly_a thing_n satisfy_v heaven_n bear_v soul_n he_o that_o love_v silver_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o silver_n nor_o he_o that_o love_v abundance_n with_o increase_n eccles_n 5._o 10._o and_o he_o who_o love_v pleasure_n may_v be_v surfeit_v but_o never_o fill_v be_v man_n real_o persuade_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o they_o will_v be_v free_v from_o much_o trouble_n and_o disappointment_n for_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o with_o vain_a expectation_n and_o torment_a desire_n by_o raise_v such_o a_o conceit_n of_o happiness_n they_o pine_v long_o for_o want_v thereof_o and_o when_o have_v be_v discontent_v as_o before_o whilst_o in_o pursuit_n they_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o abundance_n of_o satisfaction_n but_o after_o they_o be_v obtain_v with_o much_o labour_n and_o care_n they_o prove_v to_o be_v empty_a delusion_n and_o cloud_n without_o water_n if_o we_o can_v be_v make_v sufficient_o sensible_a of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o thorough_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n we_o shall_v not_o look_v for_o more_o contentment_n than_o they_o real_o yield_v nor_o render_v ourselves_o miserable_a by_o be_v often_o deceive_v we_o shall_v set_v our_o affection_n on_o those_o thing_n above_o if_o we_o do_v very_o think_v nothing_o will_v satisfy_v they_o here_o below_o the_o lord_n stretch_v forth_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o zach._n 12._o 1._o which_o be_v oâ—_n such_o a_o refine_a and_o immortal_a nature_n that_o nothing_o can_v content_v but_o what_o be_v of_o the_o same_o quality_n and_o continuance_n with_o itself_o have_v we_o brutish_a soul_n be_v the_o whole_a so_o as_o some_o little_a inclination_n than_o indeed_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o please_v with_o sensual_a delight_n that_o it_o will_v be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o but_o think_v upon_o they_o even_o in_o the_o jollity_n and_o vigour_n of_o youth_n which_o be_v lead_v on_o for_o want_n of_o full_a knowledge_n expect_v more_o still_o and_o if_o they_o transport_v it_o be_v but_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o beast_n without_o reason_n and_o reflection_n for_o that_o suggest_v somewhat_o be_v want_v still_o the_o soul_n if_o suffer_v to_o have_v its_o natural_a tendency_n and_o power_n will_v find_v out_o where_o only_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v but_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a unseen_a enemy_n who_o use_v all_o art_n and_o device_n to_o keep_v off_o from_o this_o one_o will_v admire_v at_o his_o exceed_a subtlety_n in_o deceive_a mankind_n as_o he_o do_v in_o this_o thing_n it_o be_v strong_o ingraft_v into_o all_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o willing_a but_o do_v actual_o endeavour_v to_o be_v as_o happy_a as_o they_o can_v yet_o many_o miss_n of_o be_v so_o even_o reasonable_a creature_n who_o know_v and_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v the_o good_a and_o refuse_v the_o evil_a and_o use_v so_o much_o industry_n in_o pursuit_n thereof_o yet_o be_v deceive_v there_o be_v many_o false_a opinion_n concern_v happiness_n which_o be_v receive_v without_o full_a examination_n when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a the_o old_a proverb_n as_o many_o man_n as_o many_o mind_n be_v never_o more_o verify_v then_o on_o this_o object_n and_o the_o mean_n necessary_a to_o it_o every_o single_a person_n do_v choose_v a_o several_a path_n have_v fancy_n and_o thought_n of_o his_o own_o by_o which_o he_o acts._n and_o though_o singularity_n be_v abhor_v in_o religion_n the_o only_a way_n thereof_o yet_o here_o it_o be_v affect_v by_o all_o every_o one_o will_v be_v happy_a but_o go_v his_o own_o way_n which_o indeed_o be_v turn_n out_o of_o the_o way_n stand_v still_o and_o go_v backward_o there_o be_v many_o who_o with_o the_o reubenites_n and_o gadites_n take_v up_o their_o rest_n on_o this_o side_n jordan_n so_o they_o only_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v if_o they_o come_v not_o into_o the_o pleasant_a land._n other_o advance_v a_o little_a further_o but_o through_o prejudice_n or_o selfwill_a refuse_n to_o know_v and_o follow_v all_o direction_n that_o be_v necessary_a so_o they_o err_v and_o wander_v but_o do_v not_o arrive_v at_o it_o other_o will_v not_o hear_v any_o thing_n thereof_o so_o they_o can_v desire_v and_o thus_o some_o be_v careless_a and_o negligent_a some_o partial_a blind_a and_o stubborn_a other_o ignorant_a and_o unbelieving_a it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o true_a road_n to_o happiness_n have_v so_o few_o traveller_n it_o be_v most_o to_o be_v admire_v of_o those_o who_o journey_v not_o at_o all_o when_o they_o evident_o know_v how_o they_o be_v in_o tent_n of_o flesh_n which_o can_v possible_o continue_v why_o shall_v it_o seem_v strange_a and_o incredible_a that_o god_n will_v raise_v they_o up_o in_o another_o place_n after_o they_o be_v remove_v hence_o whereof_o we_o be_v so_o much_o tell_v when_o he_o have_v already_o bring_v we_o into_o this_o world_n without_o our_o consent_n and_o we_o hear_v nothing_o of_o it_o before_o or_o if_o that_o be_v impossible_a yet_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o child_n will_v be_v bear_v and_o of_o the_o future_a generation_n though_o he_o make_v no_o such_o particular_a discovery_n to_o we_o of_o that_o as_o of_o our_o own_o future_a condition_n beside_o divine_a testimony_n the_o cloud_n of_o witness_n there_o be_v a_o desire_n and_o firm_a assurance_n within_o that_o we_o shall_v remain_v forever_o there_o be_v a_o earnest_a expectation_n and_o covet_v after_o more_o than_o be_v to_o be_v see_v or_o have_v here_o a_o insatiable_a
and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v else_o it_o come_v in_o after_o and_o only_o for_o want_v of_o other_o talk_n these_o act_n unworthy_o towards_o he_o who_o be_v most_o great_a and_o glorious_a so_o speak_v you_o and_o so_o do_v as_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n jam._n 2._o 12_o the_o rule_n of_o action_n be_v the_o whole_a scripture_n as_o it_o relate_v action_n of_o action_n towards_o god_n our_o neighbour_n all_o which_o may_v be_v judge_v of_o by_o mat._n 7._o 12._o and_o to_o ourselves_o god_n glory_n be_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 31._o by_o his_o word_n all_o the_o action_n of_o mankind_n may_v be_v determine_v whether_o good_a or_o evil_n where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n rom._n 4._o 15._o and_o where_o there_o be_v either_o go_v contrary_a or_o leave_v it_o undo_v be_v sin._n eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a be_v a_o comprehensive_a command_n reach_v to_o all_o our_o way_n the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n act_n 10._o 38._o be_v obligatory_a to_o all_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n and_o station_n to_o do_v what_o good_a they_o can_v whilst_o in_o the_o world_n to_o profit_v who_o they_o be_v able_a but_o to_o hurt_v none_o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatever_o you_o do_v respect_n be_v to_o be_v have_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o government_n extend_v over_o the_o whole_a man_n even_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n all_o the_o faculty_n of_o soul_n and_o member_n of_o body_n be_v to_o be_v make_v instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n which_o be_v before_o instrument_n of_o sin_n unto_o iniquity_n this_o be_v a_o bless_a change_n which_o every_o one_o will_v have_v if_o he_o do_v thorough_o understand_v the_o true_a worth_n thereof_o but_o a_o enemy_n do_v hinder_v who_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n will_v enable_v to_o resist_v if_o he_o will_v follow_v the_o direction_n and_o use_v the_o power_n give_v he_o he_o prompt_v and_o incline_v when_o the_o other_o do_v beat_v off_o the_o temptation_n be_v near_o the_o same_o with_o our_o lord_n invitation_n who_o promise_v rest_n the_o other_o make_v a_o proposal_n and_o offer_n of_o happiness_n if_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v overcome_v by_o cunning_a persuasion_n than_o he_o be_v hold_v captive_a he_o have_v leave_v for_o a_o while_n to_o intoxicate_a himself_o with_o pleasure_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o enslave_v condition_n outward_a object_n be_v provide_v to_o divert_v he_o from_o look_v within_o by_o these_o as_o child_n with_o toy_n the_o soul_n be_v delude_v some_o time_n but_o at_o length_n grow_v weary_a he_o find_v no_o real_a satisfaction_n in_o any_o thing_n he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v conscience_n will_v move_v he_o towards_o repentance_n then_o come_v the_o evil_a one_o to_o affright_v he_o from_o consider_v of_o his_o way_n if_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o he_o do_v foam_n and_o rage_n the_o possess_v be_v in_o as_o great_a a_o combustion_n as_o if_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o therefore_o some_o fearful_a soul_n will_v rather_o endure_v the_o bondage_n still_o then_o bear_v the_o trouble_n of_o drive_v it_o out_o like_o silly_a patient_n die_v of_o their_o sore_n rather_o than_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v search_v to_o the_o bottom_n but_o there_o be_v other_o who_o dare_v grapple_v with_o this_o power_n of_o darkness_n fast_v and_o prayer_n be_v excellent_a weapon_n the_o soul_n be_v free_v from_o the_o clog_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v more_o strong_a and_o vigorous_a so_o fit_a for_o the_o combat_n by_o the_o latter_a he_o be_v call_v to_o assistance_n who_o for_o this_o purpose_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o â—â—e_z devil_n 1._o john._n 3._o 8._o when_o the_o strong_a hold_v of_o sin_n be_v pull_v down_o the_o enemy_n turn_v out_o the_o conqueror_n will_v succeed_v in_o the_o room_n christ_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o christ_n if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o ahode_n with_o he_o john_n 14._o 23._o if_o he_o know_v when_o he_o be_v well_o he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o continue_v so_o not_o admit_v of_o any_o sin_n lest_o bâ—_n the_o filthy_a smoke_n thereof_o he_o shall_v offend_v and_o cause_n to_o go_v away_o the_o undefiled_a one_o of_o god_n who_o hold_v his_o soul_n in_o peace_n and_o blessedness_n this_o condition_n any_o one_o may_v arrive_v at_o through_o the_o grace_n that_o come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n a_o prize_n be_v put_v into_o our_o hand_n which_o if_o we_o have_v the_o heart_n to_o use_v the_o mean_n we_o shall_v certain_o obtain_v it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n only_o to_o obey_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v what_o a_o wise_a man_n can_v choose_v to_o do_v if_o no_o recompense_n of_o reward_n be_v to_o be_v reveal_v hereafter_o for_o such_o true_a satisfaction_n which_o nothing_o else_o can_v give_v arise_v to_o the_o mind_n through_o well_o do_v that_o this_o alone_a be_v sufficient_a motive_n there_o be_v more_o sincere_a pleasure_n in_o abstain_v from_o evil_a thought_n then_o yield_v to_o they_o the_o mind_n be_v serene_a and_o clear_a and_o meditation_n of_o good_a thing_n be_v suitable_a to_o its_o nature_n have_v neither_o shame_n nor_o repentance_n follow_v it_o what_o be_v call_v common_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n they_o do_v equal_o divert_v as_o what_o be_v sinful_a and_o strange_a to_o speak_v the_o truth_n be_v natural_a there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n and_o trouble_n to_o find_v out_o evasion_n or_o avoid_v self-contradiction_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n for_o he_o to_o be_v entangle_v in_o his_o talk_n who_o speak_v nothing_o but_o truth_n for_o that_o be_v consonant_a to_o itself_o lie_v be_v shameful_a and_o hate_a who_o be_v addict_v to_o it_o will_v not_o be_v account_v so_o it_o be_v odious_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o worst_a of_o men._n slander_v flattery_n and_o other_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v abominate_v by_o all_o that_o have_v but_o common_a nature_n and_o ingenuity_n as_o for_o vain_a swear_v those_o who_o use_v it_o will_v acknowledge_v there_o be_v no_o pleasure_n nor_o profit_n yea_o but_o there_o be_v â—ashion_n and_o custom_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o one_o be_v not_o repute_v a_o complete_a gentleman_n unless_o he_o affront_v his_o maker_n nor_o a_o soldier_n without_o bid_v defiance_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n do_v it_o souâ—d_o great_a and_o majestic_a but_o how_o improper_a be_v it_o for_o a_o worm_n of_o five_o or_o six_o foot_n long_o to_o use_v it_o against_o the_o express_a command_n of_o he_o describe_v isa_n 40._o 12_o 15_o 17_o 22._o and_o who_o have_v say_v which_o he_o have_v also_o fulfil_v in_o foregoing_a generation_n i_o will_v cause_v the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o proud_a to_o cease_v and_o will_v lay_v low_a the_o haughtinss_n of_o the_o terrible_a isa_n 13._o 11._o do_v man_n real_o believe_v and_o consider_v his_o infinite_a greatness_n power_n and_o truth_n who_o have_v affirm_v he_o will_v not_o hold_v they_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o so_o often_o upon_o the_o mere_a trify_v if_o they_o be_v such_o fool_n to_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n why_o be_v they_o yet_o great_a to_o take_v that_o in_o their_o mouth_n which_o in_o their_o imagination_n be_v nothing_o but_o his_o be_v be_v as_o true_a as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o world_n and_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o more_o certain_a than_o that_o they_o live_v for_o he_o be_v before_o and_o so_o remain_v notwithstanding_o all_o their_o silly_a fancy_n themselves_o will_v find_v there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v the_o earth_n and_o when_o he_o come_v every_o one_o that_o swear_v shall_v be_v cut_v off_o as_o on_o that_o side_n zech._n 5._o 13._o they_o be_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a because_o they_o have_v so_o little_a temptation_n to_o this_o sin_n the_o commonness_n whereof_o seem_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o that_o perverse_a humour_n of_o some_o who_o will_v therefore_o do_v it_o because_o god_n have_v forbid_v it_o be_v not_o merciful_a to_o any_o wicked_a transgressor_n psal_n 59_o 5._o perjury_n be_v infamous_a among_o all_o nation_n some_o have_v think_v no_o punishment_n too_o severe_a for_o it_o god_n be_v high_o provoke_v and_o dishonour_v the_o forswear_a wretch_n as_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n make_v he_o a_o instrument_n and_o partner_n to_o his_o own_o deceit_n and_o malice_n as_o if_o the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n be_v false_a as_o himself_o he_o call_v
put_v before_o the_o mean_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o god_n principal_a intention_n and_o here_o mention_n the_o way_n how_o they_o may_v accomplish_v it_o by_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o whosoever_o do_v sincere_o and_o universal_o as_o any_o one_o may_v do_v this_o will_v quicken_v and_o stir_v he_o to_o arise_v and_o be_v save_v it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o in_o ordinary_a conversation_n one_o will_v have_v his_o servant_n go_v to_o such_o a_o place_n and_o then_o show_v he_o the_o way_n truth_n be_v distinct_a from_o man_n for_o it_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o thing_n without_o the_o connexion_n between_o themselves_o and_o how_o they_o pertain_v reason_n of_o reason_n to_o we_o whether_o divine_a or_o common_a for_o so_o they_o be_v distinguish_v to_o we_o when_o proper_o all_o thing_n be_v gods._n there_o be_v a_o power_n implant_v in_o we_o to_o know_v they_o many_o of_o they_o be_v hide_v which_o we_o discern_v by_o search_v and_o infer_v one_o thing_n from_o another_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o common_o call_v reason_n some_o have_v be_v offend_v at_o this_o word_n because_o it_o be_v so_o little_o mention_v in_o scripture_n whereas_o it_o be_v 1_o sam._n 12._o 7._o isa_n 1._o 18._o act_n 17._o 23._o act_n 24._o 25._o and_o in_o innumerable_a place_n by_o other_o word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o knowledge_n wisdom_n and_o understanding_n and_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o they_o be_v press_v throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god._n he_o appeal_v to_o we_o ezek._n 18._o whether_o his_o way_n be_v not_o equal_a imply_v we_o have_v some_o capacity_n to_o think_v thereof_o i_o speak_v as_o to_o wise_a man_n judge_v you_o of_o what_o i_o say_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 15._o and_o than_o what_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o gentile_n that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n hâ—th_v show_v iâ—_n unto_o they_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n so_o that_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n because_o that_o when_o they_o knâ—w_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n rom._n 1._o 19_o 20_o 21._o their_o way_n of_o know_v he_o be_v by_o infer_v it_o be_v some_o one_o who_o make_v this_o beautiful_a house_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o that_o build_v all_o thing_n be_v god._n they_o have_v but_o a_o dim_a knowledge_n of_o he_o just_o believe_v he_o be_v but_o for_o want_v of_o grace_n and_o revelation_n know_v not_o how_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o nor_o seek_v he_o aright_o this_o be_v our_o advantage_n above_o they_o we_o have_v now_o bless_v be_v his_o divine_a majesty_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n complete_v the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v a_o rational_a way_n of_o please_a god_n see_v mat._n 23._o 16_o 17._o &_o isa_n 44._o 19_o all_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o be_v a_o reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12._o 1._o here_o be_v to_o be_v see_v his_o law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n which_o at_o first_o be_v give_v in_o short_a as_o well_o become_v sovereign_a and_o infinite_a power_n as_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o contain_v great_a equity_n the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v as_o so_o many_o exposition_n on_o they_o who_o do_v exhort_v to_o the_o observance_n and_o reprove_v for_o the_o transgression_n of_o they_o all_o which_o may_v be_v observe_v to_o be_v reasonable_a inference_n and_o conclusion_n from_o they_o applicable_a to_o those_o particular_a act_n as_o even_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n may_v judge_v who_o be_v among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n isa_n 50._o 10._o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n heb._n 1._o 1._o in_o who_o gospel_n the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v be_v most_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o precept_n give_v we_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o come_v from_o above_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o age_n can_v not_o contrive_v so_o excellent_a he_o who_o the_o jew_n do_v style_v a_o carpenter_n have_v outdo_v all_o who_o be_v ever_o before_o he_o his_o worst_a and_o implacable_a adversary_n can_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n against_o what_o he_o teach_v and_o those_o send_v to_o apprehend_v he_o do_v confess_v never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o man_n john_n 7._o 46._o the_o malicious_a world_n can_v not_o find_v fault_n with_o his_o doctrine_n of_o all_o those_o antichrist_n and_o heretic_n who_o have_v do_v so_o much_o mischief_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n none_o have_v either_o write_v or_o speak_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n unless_o some_o mad_a profane_a person_n in_o a_o scurrilous_a language_n which_o prevail_v nothing_o upon_o wise_a and_o consider_a man_n and_o never_o make_v any_o proselyte_n but_o such_o as_o be_v before_o lead_v that_o way_n by_o their_o corrupt_a lust_n and_o affection_n nothing_o can_v be_v say_v against_o they_o â—oâ—_n they_o aâ—â—_n pâ—re_o 〈◊〉_d and_o even_o the_o perfection_n of_o reason_n all_o do_v approve_v of_o their_o excellency_n that_o do_v admit_v they_o into_o full_a and_o due_a consideration_n if_o reason_n be_v stretch_v out_o to_o the_o utmost_a and_o suffer_v to_o have_v its_o perfect_a work_n to_o look_v out_o every_o way_n and_o â—ow_o far_o this_o will_v dictate_v this_o star_n be_v now_o assist_v by_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n will_v direct_v to_o the_o right_a path_n though_o it_o be_v a_o small_a light_n in_o comparison_n to_o the_o other_o yet_o it_o will_v lead_v to_o the_o great_a by_o direction_n of_o both_o we_o may_v go_v on_o secure_o religion_n without_o reason_n be_v superstition_n and_o folly_n god_n be_v not_o please_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n and_o reason_n without_o religion_n do_v argue_v man_n more_o ungrateful_a to_o his_o maker_n so_o liable_a to_o a_o great_a condemnation_n well_o be_v it_o where_o they_o meet_v together_o and_o each_o assist_v the_o other_o remember_v still_o which_o be_v subject_a and_o must_v keep_v close_o to_o the_o other_o the_o natural_a understanding_n prompt_v to_o do_v nothing_o prejudicial_a to_o our_o happiness_n and_o to_o follow_v after_o what_o conduce_v thereto_o if_o it_o be_v further_a unable_a that_o hinder_v not_o see_v it_o be_v offer_v help_n from_o above_o god_n grace_n be_v sufficient_a and_o that_o be_v never_o want_v to_o any_o who_o desire_n and_o seek_v after_o it_o which_o every_o one_o may_v do_v and_o therefore_o let_v none_o say_v if_o he_o become_v miserable_a that_o it_o be_v through_o god_n he_o be_v so_o for_o i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o he_o 20._o deut._n 8._o 20._o that_o die_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n wherefore_o turn_v yourselves_o and_o live_v you_o ezek._n 18._o 22._o that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o to_o do_v this_o we_o be_v show_v and_o also_o require_v to_o follow_v after_o he_o who_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n god_n have_v give_v we_o knowledge_n and_o power_n to_o be_v happy_a and_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v well_o conceive_v see_v he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o make_v we_o as_o we_o be_v to_o put_v we_o to_o a_o free_a choice_n and_o obedience_n we_o be_v not_o god_n but_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o own_o if_o god_n shall_v force_v we_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n that_o will_v be_v like_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o beast_n against_o his_o will._n we_o ought_v to_o praise_v our_o god_n that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o capable_a of_o serve_v he_o who_o have_v provide_v so_o much_o for_o our_o good_a that_o we_o may_v live_v for_o ever_o if_o we_o will_v he_o do_v press_v we_o forward_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v for_o our_o peace_n he_o 29._o neh._n 9_o 29._o do_v testify_v against_o we_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o again_o unto_o his_o law_n this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o have_v give_v we_o conscience_n be_v call_v the_o first_o spirit_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o prov._n conscience_n of_o conscience_n 20._o 27._o it_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a part_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o be_v assist_v from_o above_o make_v application_n of_o the_o man_n action_n to_o himself_o he_o that_o be_v wise_a be_v wise_a unto_o himself_o and_o this_o bring_v all_o thing_n home_o be_v most_o useful_a for_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o great_a end_n of_o happiness_n
sufficient_a to_o do_v what_o be_v require_v of_o they_o some_o hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o live_v habitual_o in_o gross_a sin_n and_o other_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n but_o the_o great_a judge_n of_o all_o man_n will_v be_v no_o more_o put_v off_o with_o such_o kind_n of_o trick_n than_o themselves_o will_v be_v by_o such_o say_n from_o their_o servant_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v such_o deceiver_n of_o themselves_o as_o wilful_o to_o keep_v off_o from_o what_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o obedience_n and_o happiness_n the_o way_n to_o which_o be_v not_o to_o do_v our_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v we_o into_o this_o place_n of_o trial_n let_v none_o accuse_v god_n as_o a_o hard_a master_n for_o though_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o he_o to_o excuse_v his_o own_o sluggishness_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o reap_v where_o he_o do_v not_o sow_v neither_o will_v he_o require_v the_o improve_n of_o a_o talon_n but_o according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v give_v see_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o this_o day_n life_n and_o good_a death_n and_o evil_n deut._n 30._o 15._o some_o may_v think_v this_o last_o sad_a thing_n be_v but_o not_o the_o other_o we_o can_v come_v nor_o be_v persuade_v to_o that_o why_o the_o prophet_n moses_n for_o further_a assurance_n repeat_v it_o vers_n 19_o with_o the_o most_o solemn_a testimony_n i_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o record_v this_o day_n against_o you_o that_o i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o life_n and_o death_n blessing_n and_o curse_v therefore_o choose_v life_n the_o affection_n have_v much_o influence_n over_o the_o will_n to_o move_v it_o passion_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n this_o or_o that_o way_n these_o have_v be_v likewise_o taint_v with_o original_a corruption_n which_o have_v infect_v the_o whole_a man._n to_o speak_v of_o their_o irregularity_n and_o abuse_n be_v refer_v to_o some_o distinct_a chapter_n hereafter_o the_o present_a design_n be_v to_o show_v that_o god_n have_v ingraft_v they_o into_o our_o nature_n and_o what_o be_v their_o right_a end_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v order_v towards_o happiness_n as_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n the_o passion_n be_v a_o torment_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o occasion_n of_o evil_a so_o unto_o the_o righteous_a be_v a_o comfort_n and_o instrument_n of_o good_a the_o one_o pervert_n these_o manage_v they_o aright_o but_o consider_v abstract_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o only_o useful_a but_o necessary_a to_o accomplish_v the_o great_a end_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o most_o noble_a affection_n love_n which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law._n the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o commandment_n be_v hear_v love._n of_o love._n o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a namely_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o mark._n 12._o 30_o 31._o for_o this_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v it_o be_v brief_o comprehend_v in_o his_o say_n rom._n 13._o 9_o love_n to_o god_n and_o one_o neighbour_n be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n that_o keep_v from_o offend_v the_o most_o high_a and_o also_o from_o do_v the_o least_o injury_n to_o our_o fellow_n creature_n for_o self-love_n can_v endure_v any_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o ourselves_o say_v the_o belove_a disciple_n who_o make_v good_a the_o denomination_n by_o inculcate_v and_o repeat_v this_o word_n over_o to_o the_o utmost_a delight_n this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a 1_o john_n 5._o 3._o by_o these_o two_o general_a judge_v of_o all_o that_o come_v under_o they_o there_o be_v no_o torment_n in_o love_n but_o all_o happiness_n and_o satisfaction_n it_o receive_v great_a degree_n according_a to_o its_o object_n and_o then_o how_o exceed_a must_n that_o be_v which_o arise_v from_o the_o infinite_a god_n the_o joy_n of_o that_o soul_n be_v unexpressible_a who_o perfect_o love_v he_o that_o stranger_n may_v conceive_v somewhat_o thereof_o and_o come_v over_o to_o partake_v of_o it_o if_o they_o will_v be_v full_o convince_v in_o the_o heart_n what_o every_o one_o will_v own_v with_o the_o mouth_n it_o be_v requisite_a to_o lay_v down_o particular_o there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v god_n yea_o the_o very_a same_o why_o we_o love_v any_o thing_n this_o be_v either_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o the_o kindness_n and_o actual_a good_a it_o do_v unto_o we_o upon_o all_o which_o god_n deserve_v our_o utmost_a and_o whole_a affection_n he_o be_v the_o excellent_a one_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o perfection_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v and_o yet_o you_o will_v come_v short_a for_o he_o do_v exceed_v the_o lord_n be_v great_a and_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v â—sal_n 96._o 4_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o flattery_n and_o compliment_n that_o be_v only_o for_o poor_a imperfect_a creature_n to_o be_v use_v towards_o he_o for_o we_o can_v say_v more_o then_o real_o he_o be_v nor_o attribute_n more_o good_a glory_n and_o honour_n then_o do_v belong_v and_o be_v in_o he_o we_o love_v a_o single_a man_n for_o his_o goodness_n wisdom_n uprightness_n beauty_n now_o they_o be_v but_o shadow_n and_o little_a in_o the_o creature_n but_o he_o be_v the_o original_a and_o fountain_n of_o all_o much_o more_o than_o all_o than_o the_o ocean_n be_v to_o a_o single_a drop_n all_o lovely_a perfection_n that_o can_v be_v think_v of_o or_o name_v or_o be_v any_o where_n to_o we_o unknown_a as_o there_o be_v million_o yet_o come_v from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o with_o who_o all_o fullness_n and_o eminency_n dwell_v as_o for_o the_o relation_n he_o humble_v himself_o to_o have_v towards_o we_o there_o be_v a_o jealousy_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n to_o that_o and_o if_o here_o shall_v be_v use_v fine_a expression_n the_o great_a wit_n and_o smooth_a language_n to_o assure_v man_n of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o they_o they_o will_v suspect_v it_o more_o under_o a_o flourish_n of_o word_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v direct_v any_o where_o better_a than_o to_o his_o reveal_v will_v in_o scripture_n which_o speak_v plain_o john_n 3._o 16._o rom._n 5._o 6_o 7_o 8._o 1_o john_n 3._o 16._o psal_n 63._o 3._o psal_n 73._o 1._o deut._n 7._o 9_o psal_n 145._o 20._o jer._n 29._o 11._o jer._n 31._o 3._o psal_n 68_o 19_o look_v upon_o his_o whole_a book_n that_o excellent_a law_n he_o have_v give_v that_o love_n and_o grace_n manifest_v by_o jesus_n christ_n examine_v it_o altogether_o consider_v thorough_o the_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 4._o even_o heathen_n and_o those_o without_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o this_o be_v say_v as_o to_o the_o scoffer_n mention_v vers_fw-la 3._o and_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n reflect_v further_o on_o those_o good_a and_o comfortable_a thing_n he_o have_v give_v we_o to_o enjoy_v he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_v from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n so_o much_o for_o the_o use_n and_o delight_n of_o our_o outward_a man_n and_o then_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o never_o design_v the_o misery_n of_o that_o he_o have_v do_v the_o same_o equal_o extensive_a isa_n 55._o 1_o john_n 7._o 37._o as_o to_o our_o better_a part_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o frame_n power_n and_o tendency_n thereof_o all_o thing_n be_v establish_v for_o the_o present_a contentment_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n of_o we_o all_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o spirit_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o exaltation_n we_o be_v capable_a of_o if_o we_o will_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v thorough_o make_v sensible_a god_n have_v a_o love_n to_o we_o the_o enmity_n in_o our_o nature_n will_v be_v take_v away_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o as_o will_v appear_v more_o and_o more_o by_o a_o full_a knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n and_o our_o do_v according_a to_o they_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v draw_v nigh_o to_o you_o jam._n
he_o think_v fit_a none_o think_v hardly_o of_o a_o earthly_a prince_n for_o punish_v obstinate_a and_o ungrateful_a rebel_n nay_o themselves_o if_o they_o have_v any_o reason_n must_v acknowledge_v they_o suffer_v their_o deserve_n so_o it_o be_v of_o god_n dominion_n over_o we_o his_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o greatness_n require_v all_o honour_n and_o subjection_n his_o goodness_n appear_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o people_n will_v live_v quiet_o and_o obedient_o under_o his_o law_n i_o draw_v they_o with_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n with_o band_n of_o love_n hos_n 11._o 4._o so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o remainder_n of_o noble_a nature_n and_o ingenuity_n they_o may_v be_v prevail_v upon_o by_o his_o goodness_n but_o alas_o we_o be_v averse_a to_o he_o the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a we_o ever_o receive_v we_o struggle_v we_o give_v backward_o and_o break_v these_o band_n asunder_o his_o love_n be_v despise_v than_o he_o send_v forth_o threaten_n if_o they_o will_v reduce_v to_o his_o obedience_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v execute_v according_o if_o man_n will_v not_o love_v he_o they_o shall_v fear_v he_o and_o that_o will_v bring_v they_o over_o unto_o his_o love_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a object_n of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul._n sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_n isa_n 8._o 13._o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o love_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o he_o so_o it_o be_v a_o provocation_n and_o contempt_n to_o fear_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o he_o either_o to_o neglect_v duty_n or_o commit_v sin_n for_o any_o 15._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 14_o 15._o terror_n of_o man_n be_v he_o not_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o my_o friend_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v but_o i_o will_v forewarn_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v fear_v he_o which_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o luke_n 12._o 4_o 5._o forewarn_v fore-armed_n according_a to_o the_o old_a true_a proverb_n and_o we_o be_v therefore_o tell_v hereof_o that_o we_o may_v avoid_v it_o we_o be_v warn_v to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v this_o we_o shall_v never_o do_v unless_o we_o do_v fear_v it_o it_o be_v so_o represent_v to_o we_o that_o if_o we_o believe_v we_o must_v tremble_v for_o we_o do_v fear_v thing_n less_o terrible_a and_o grievous_a who_o be_v he_o that_o dare_v wander_v alone_o in_o some_o desert_n without_o the_o least_o glimmer_a of_o light_n that_o do_v not_o shrink_v at_o be_v thrust_v down_o into_o a_o horrible_a and_o deep_a dungeon_n for_o a_o few_o month_n and_o year_n he_o must_v much_o more_o abhor_v to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o jud._n 13._o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o startle_v the_o bold_a worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o make_v he_o leave_v of_o to_o do_v so_o any_o more_o will_v not_o he_o who_o now_o commit_v sin_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a fear_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o bitter_a dregs_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o to_o suck_v they_o out_o he_o that_o be_v now_o all_o for_o mirth_n and_o jollity_n and_o will_v purchase_v it_o at_o the_o price_n of_o wickedness_n not_o endure_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v dull_a and_o tedious_a must_v be_v frighten_v with_o weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n neither_o can_v be_v bear_v with_o the_o groan_n and_o tediousness_n of_o a_o miserable_a eternity_n those_o which_o run_v after_o any_o thing_n to_o hinder_v a_o little_a discontent_n of_o mind_n and_o melancholy_a which_o if_o turn_v aright_o will_v prevent_v all_o this_o how_o can_v they_o suffer_v the_o gnaw_v worm_n which_o never_o die_v the_o sinner_n in_o zion_n be_v afraid_a fearfulness_n have_v surprise_v the_o hypocrite_n who_o among_o we_o can_v dwell_v with_o devour_a fire_n who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o everlasting_a burn_n isa_n 33._o 14._o for_o they_o will_v be_v rid_v of_o a_o little_a pain_n and_o uneasiness_n even_o those_o gallant_a spirit_n who_o pretend_v to_o fear_v nothing_o must_v be_v move_v at_o such_o thing_n perhaps_o you_o do_v resolute_o suffer_v those_o wound_n receive_v in_o defence_n of_o king_n and_o country_n which_o be_v mark_n of_o honour_n and_o they_o will_v be_v cure_v in_o a_o little_a time_n or_o you_o will_v be_v past_a sense_n of_o they_o but_o you_o can_v so_o easy_o bear_v that_o not_o one_o single_a part_n or_o member_n but_o your_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v where_o all_o suffering_n be_v full_a of_o shame_n and_o ignominy_n to_o have_v no_o rest_n but_o in_o a_o bed_n of_o flame_n not_o for_o one_o night_n only_o but_o another_o and_o so_o a_o three_o through_o innumerable_a age_n here_o courage_n must_v fail_v and_o thy_o brave_a spirit_n be_v cast_v down_o flesh_n and_o blood_n must_v abhor_v pain_n so_o great_a and_o of_o so_o long_a 14._o ezek._n 22._o 14._o continuance_n though_o some_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v tush_o god_n we_o care_v not_o for_o he_o yet_o if_o they_o serious_o consider_v of_o his_o judgement_n they_o must_v tremble_v and_o fear_v before_o he_o rev._n 6._o 15_o 16_o 17._o however_o those_o seem_v to_o swagger_v with_o big_a word_n with_o their_o horrible_a oath_n and_o blasphemy_n as_o if_o they_o can_v not_o be_v man_n of_o valour_n and_o renown_n unless_o they_o do_v contemn_v and_o provoke_v the_o almighty_a yet_o let_v they_o prepare_v to_o meet_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n mighty_a and_o terrible_a be_v they_o strong_a than_o â—e_n but_o shall_v a_o 22._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 22._o potsherd_v strive_v with_o his_o maker_n what_o be_v vain_a man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n to_o contend_v with_o that_o god_n in_o who_o he_o live_v move_v and_o have_v his_o be_v who_o take_v away_o his_o breath_n and_o he_o 41._o deut._n 32._o 41._o die_v who_o will_v repay_v to_o every_o one_o according_a as_o he_o deserve_v let_v he_o whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o way_n harken_v to_o those_o gracious_a word_n fury_n be_v not_o in_o i_o who_o will_v set_v the_o brier_n and_o thorn_n against_o i_o in_o battle_n i_o will_v go_v through_o they_o i_o will_v burn_v they_o together_o or_o let_v he_o take_v hold_n of_o my_o strength_n that_o he_o may_v make_v peace_n with_o i_o and_o he_o shall_v make_v peace_n with_o i_o isa_n 27_o 4_o 5._o god_n do_v not_o delight_n in_o punishment_n it_o be_v twice_o call_v his_o strange_a act_n isa_n 28._o 21._o like_o a_o merciful_a good_a judge_n unwilling_a to_o pronounce_v what_o in_o justice_n he_o be_v bind_v unto_o and_o it_o be_v this_o utmost_a degree_n of_o wickedness_n which_o none_o arrive_v unto_o without_o his_o own_o perverseness_n and_o fault_n that_o have_v make_v he_o prepare_v it_o and_o he_o tell_v the_o sinner_n he_o shall_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o he_o yet_o invite_v he_o again_o to_o reconciliation_n and_o favour_n let_v he_o take_v hold_n of_o my_o strength_n that_o he_o may_v make_v peace_n with_o i_o and_o he_o shall_v make_v peace_n with_o i_o if_o he_o do_v here_o slight_a it_o insinuate_v that_o religion_n be_v a_o act_n of_o cowardice_n he_o pretend_v to_o be_v above_o that_o and_o fear_v nothing_o what_o a_o unaccountable_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o a_o little_a earthworm_n shall_v affront_v or_o despise_v the_o great_a lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o if_o he_o continue_v so_o to_o do_v nothing_o be_v so_o just_a and_o righteous_a as_o that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v for_o the_o same_o even_o now_o he_o have_v inward_a tremble_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o those_o punishment_n prepare_v for_o they_o who_o hate_v he_o and_o will_v not_o obey_v his_o law_n as_o he_o look_v out_o or_o be_v alone_o a_o horrible_a dread_n seize_v he_o of_o the_o invisible_a power_n who_o he_o have_v wicked_o offend_v those_o profane_a abominable_a wretch_n resort_v to_o continual_a company_n and_o sensuality_n to_o stifle_v the_o sense_n thereof_o by_o this_o way_n which_o must_v fail_v they_o strengthen_v themselves_o against_o the_o almighty_a job_n 15._o 25._o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o come_v up_o to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o wickedness_n and_o transgression_n against_o he_o fear_n be_v implant_v in_o all_o man_n and_o the_o divine_a threaten_n be_v sufficient_a to_o work_v upon_o it_o for_o the_o same_o thing_n do_v terrify_v now_o and_o if_o those_o be_v present_a and_o visible_a in_o like_a manner_n the_o stout_a heart_n will_v run_v
it_o will_v be_v somewhat_o long_o and_o to_o more_o disadvantage_n then_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v psal_n 16._o 9_o all_o we_o have_v sin_v but_o the_o holy_a one_o do_v not_o but_o now_o bless_v be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o lamb_n for_o it_o our_o flesh_n shall_v alsorest_n in_o hope_n for_o it_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o be_v as_o high_o exalt_v as_o ever_o it_o be_v abase_v john_n 12._o 24._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 42._o &_o 44._o phil._n 3._o 21._o what_o need_v he_o to_o fear_v who_o body_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o ground_n in_o sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n of_o resurrection_n unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o his_o spirit_n commend_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o thou_o o_o god_n for_o so_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 11._o sweet_a arise_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o that_o which_o to_o other_o be_v nothing_o but_o bitterness_n it_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o that_o be_v true_a which_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n have_v say_v the_o righteous_a shall_v go_v into_o life_n eternal_a mat._n 25._o 46._o and_o therefore_o they_o willing_o submit_v unto_o what_o come_v upon_o this_o errand_n all_o the_o promise_n be_v they_o in_o all_o time_n of_o tribulation_n in_o time_n of_o wealth_n and_o further_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n they_o be_v happy_a wherefore_o grid_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v sober_a and_o hope_v unto_o the_o end_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 13._o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v what_o the_o wisdom_n of_o age_n do_v discourse_n a_o summary_n of_o the_o precede_a discourse_n labour_n after_o but_o they_o for_o want_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n know_v not_o what_o hinder_v which_o shall_v be_v first_o take_v away_o a_o gross_a and_o stupid_a understanding_n a_o guilty_a conscience_n a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a will_n strong_a and_o irregular_a affection_n but_o almighty_a god_n have_v send_v he_o who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o have_v publish_v peace_n isa_n 52._o 7._o if_o our_o soul_n be_v frame_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n give_v they_o must_v be_v compose_v and_o quiet_a every_o one_o who_o do_v not_o only_o call_v jesus_n lord_n but_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v who_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o have_v his_o passion_n so_o as_o above_z describe_v out_o of_o his_o revelation_n he_o be_v free_a from_o those_o misery_n which_o do_v arise_v from_o inordinate_a affection_n and_o they_o be_v in_o he_o conversant_a about_o holy_a thing_n afford_v more_o satisfaction_n than_o when_o press_v down_o only_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n it_o be_v more_o delightful_a to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o all_o his_o soul_n then_o to_o they_o who_o be_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n riches_n and_o honour_n he_o love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o do_v exceed_v they_o who_o be_v outward_o kind_a and_o civil_a but_o within_o dissemble_v and_o malicious_a it_o be_v better_a to_o serve_v god_n with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n and_o not_o to_o be_v slavish_o afraid_a of_o any_o thing_n psal_n 118._o 6._o psal_n 112._o 7_o 8._o isa_n 41._o 10._o then_o to_o other_o who_o dread_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n who_o stand_v in_o continual_a fear_n of_o evil_n to_o come_v death_n judgement_n and_o hell._n there_o be_v more_o contentment_n in_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n then_o worldly_a delgiht_n loud_a laughter_n and_o hear_v all_o manner_n of_o music_n godly_a sorrow_n and_o contrition_n have_v be_v show_v to_o be_v less_o grievous_a than_o care_n trouble_n and_o discontent_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world._n who_o be_v zealous_a for_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n have_v more_o rest_n in_o his_o soul_n than_o those_o who_o be_v so_o for_o their_o own_o honour_n and_o reputation_n and_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o least_o disgrace_n or_o evil_n surmise_v and_o last_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o glory_n bring_v more_o comfort_n than_o all_o vain_a false_a and_o foolish_a confidence_n the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o affection_n grow_v up_o to_o immortality_n and_o reward_n but_o the_o abuse_n be_v only_o for_o this_o present_a and_o short_a time_n the_o act_n perish_v and_o the_o punishment_n be_v to_o come_v beside_o the_o present_a irregularity_n and_o torment_n of_o disorder_a passion_n whereas_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o have_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n escape_v the_o original_a corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v not_o toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o contrary_a desire_n and_o passion_n within_o he_o be_v a_o great_a calm_a this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n the_o word_n of_o he_o who_o even_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n obey_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o none_o have_v a_o uninterrupted_a peace_n temptation_n of_o temptation_n for_o there_o be_v a_o law_n in_o the_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mina_fw-la rom._n 7._o 23._o there_o be_v some_o lees_n remain_v of_o corruption_n and_o then_o be_v the_o several_a kind_n of_o temptation_n from_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n thou_o be_v too_o delicate_a o_o christian_n if_o thou_o expect_v to_o come_v to_o heaven_n without_o some_o trouble_n what_o worldly_a good_a be_v to_o be_v have_v without_o it_o thou_o must_v withstand_v and_o go_v through_o all_o these_o enemy_n for_o if_o thou_o yielde_v or_o be_v overcome_v thou_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o good_a fight_n here_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o can_v now_o enjoy_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a happiness_n but_o this_o they_o be_v to_o contend_v for_o here_o be_v reserve_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v worthy_a in_o another_o state_n take_v the_o apostle_n exhortation_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n eph._n 6._o 10._o he_o â—here_o furnish_v with_o habiliment_n of_o war_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o â—ole_n of_o of_o the_o foot_n see_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o james_z 1_o 2_o 3_o 12._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 6_o 7._o the_o lord_n your_o god_n prove_v you_o to_o know_v whether_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o all_o your_o soul_n deut._n 13._o 3._o thus_o he_o do_v tempt_v abraham_n gen._n 22._o 2._o to_o know_v his_o obedience_n or_o to_o try_v but_o as_o to_o deceive_v or_o to_o persuade_v unto_o sin_n let_v no_o man_n say_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v i_o be_o tempt_v of_o god_n for_o god_n can_v be_v tempt_v with_o evil_a neither_o tempt_v he_o any_o man_n but_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v james_n 1._o 1_o 3_o 14._o and_o there_o be_v one_o call_v the_o tempter_n mark_v 4._o 3._o who_o find_v something_o in_o he_o whereon_o to_o ground_v the_o temptation_n as_o pride_n lust_n or_o such_o like_a god_n do_v suffer_v all_o this_o to_o try_v our_o obedience_n the_o whole_a order_n and_o establishment_n of_o thing_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o this_o 2._o see_v deut._n 8._o 2._o none_o can_v compel_v and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o man_n they_o may_v be_v all_o resist_v the_o excellency_n of_o man_n faith_n and_o service_n unto_o god_n appear_v when_o he_o hold_v fast_o to_o that_o notwithstanding_o solicitation_n and_o discouragement_n to_o the_o contrary_n who_o will_v not_o fear_v god_n i_o have_v almost_o say_v even_o those_o who_o sin_n against_o he_o if_o thereby_o he_o be_v assure_v to_o have_v a_o â—edge_n round_o about_o but_o if_o a_o gap_n be_v open_v and_o satan_n may_v come_v in_o and_o trouble_v he_o a_o little_a this_o will_v manifest_v for_o what_o reason_n we_o do_v and_o whether_o we_o will_v keep_v constant_o to_o obedience_n 10._o job_n 1._o 10._o innumerable_a be_v his_o device_n which_o all_o may_v be_v know_v out_o of_o scripture_n in_o general_n they_o be_v either_o to_o commit_v sin_n or_o hinder_v good_a by_o the_o first_o he_o do_v delude_v the_o wicked_a world_n and_o with_o the_o latter_a assail_v god_n faithful_a people_n more_o especial_o though_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v tempt_v both_o way_n he_o will_v first_o keep_v they_o from_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o good_a be_v but_o if_o it_o be_v do_v for_o all_o than_o he_o will_v endeavour_v some_o way_n to_o spoil_v or_o defeat_v of_o the_o reward_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n satan_n come_v immediate_o and_o
take_v away_o the_o word_n that_o be_v sow_o in_o their_o heart_n mark_v 4._o 15._o as_o by_o prompt_v they_o to_o worldly_a talk_n or_o business_n present_o afterward_o which_o make_v they_o forget_v all_o and_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o if_o they_o never_o hear_v it_o such_o be_v his_o way_n and_o method_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o their_o good_a and_o salvation_n whosoever_o will_v not_o know_v when_o he_o may_v and_o when_o he_o do_v will_v not_o counterwork_n and_o make_v void_a the_o design_n it_o be_v his_o own_o fault_n if_o he_o perish_v neither_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n â—ph_n 4._o 27._o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v fly_v from_o you_o jam._n 4._o 7._o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v who_o resist_v steadfast_o in_o the_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8_o 9_o god_n have_v give_v we_o power_n and_o here_o command_v thus_o to_o do_v we_o be_v to_o our_o sorrow_n tell_v he_o be_v come_v down_o unto_o we_o have_v great_a 12._o rev._n 12._o 12._o wrath_n because_o he_o know_v he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n he_o do_v not_o now_o so_o universal_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o he_o do_v before_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o try_v by_o subtle_a wind_n and_o insinuation_n to_o glide_v into_o the_o heart_n or_o suggest_v evil_a thought_n spiritual_a pride_n unbelief_n disobedience_n we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n heb._n 4._o 15._o so_o temptation_n may_v be_v without_o sin_n as_o where_o be_v no_o consent_n unto_o they_o but_o a_o abhorrence_n and_o utter_v disow_v of_o they_o in_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v expedient_a to_o cry_v out_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o satan_n if_o any_o thing_n come_v never_o consent_v the_o lord_n pardon_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o thought_n and_o reject_v they_o with_o more_o abomination_n fly_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o help_n for_o in_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v heb._n 2._o 18._o say_v over_o his_o prayer_n more_o earnest_o learn_v from_o his_o example_n mat._n 4._o to_o beat_v back_o the_o temptation_n with_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god._n then_o thou_o may_v know_v assure_o thou_o shall_v never_o fall_v away_o utter_o through_o all_o his_o subtlety_n as_o for_o other_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o chapter_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n design_n of_o the_o follow_a page_n to_o confirm_v man_n against_o they_o man_n have_v be_v survey_v in_o his_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o life_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o he_o may_v be_v true_o happy_a if_o govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god._n he_o may_v enjoy_v great_a good_a and_o be_v free_a from_o more_o evil_n according_a to_o this_o state_n of_o imperfection_n and_o beginning_n he_o be_v a_o creature_n build_v up_o by_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n for_o happiness_n and_o another_o life_n all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v compact_v and_o knit_v together_o the_o power_n of_o soul_n be_v right_o frame_v make_v capable_a and_o design_v for_o this_o great_a end._n now_o as_o all_o these_o have_v dependence_n upon_o each_o other_o for_o constitution_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n they_o be_v link_v together_o for_o his_o be_v so_o every_o one_o of_o they_o single_o and_o joint_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o order_v by_o scripture_n for_o his_o well_o and_o happy_a be_v if_o any_o be_v not_o all_o the_o rest_n suffer_v confusion_n and_o misery_n be_v in_o the_o man._n one_o string_n in_o a_o musical_a instrument_n out_o of_o tune_n spoil_v the_o harmony_n of_o all_o the_o other_o a_o single_a part_n which_o move_v irregular_o and_o refuse_v to_o be_v under_o he_o in_o who_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v trouble_v the_o whole_a man._n cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v almost_o the_o same_o to_o do_v nothing_o towards_o it_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n one_o reign_v sin_n sour_v our_o whole_a nature_n and_o make_v it_o unmeet_a for_o our_o master_n use_n the_o bless_a jesus_n who_o â—itted_v his_o commandment_n for_o our_o good_a give_v this_o to_o his_o disciple_n the_o last_o we_o read_v of_o and_o consequent_o of_o great_a moment_n a_o summary_n conclusion_n of_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v teach_v all_o nation_n to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o mat._n 28._o 20._o these_o be_v the_o only_a term_n upon_o which_o our_o happiness_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o who_o will_v not_o take_v it_o upon_o they_o he_o may_v go_v without_o he_o have_v no_o share_n nor_o lot_n in_o this_o matter_n this_o be_v the_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n if_o he_o will_v not_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o value_n the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v put_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o bid_v nothing_o he_o may_v let_v it_o alone_o it_o be_v just_a if_o we_o expect_v this_o good_a thing_n from_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v come_v up_o to_o those_o condition_n upon_o which_o and_o no_o other_o he_o will_v communicate_v it_o for_o he_o have_v create_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v serve_v by_o piecemeal_n we_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n so_o upon_o both_o respect_n of_o creation_n andâ—_n redemption_n we_o ought_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o our_o body_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o alas_o what_o be_v we_o to_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n that_o we_o will_v as_o it_o be_v capitulate_v and_o know_v for_o what_o reason_n before_o we_o submit_v to_o his_o obedience_n man_n be_v a_o worm_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v a_o worm_n job_n 25._o 6._o if_o we_o respect_v his_o outward_a shape_n he_o seem_v a_o contemptible_a creature_n when_o he_o appear_v nakeâ—_n and_o strip_v off_o those_o ornament_n he_o so_o much_o pride_n himself_o in_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o so_o ugly_a in_o our_o sight_n so_o little_o do_v he_o appear_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o other_o work_v that_o the_o psalmist_n may_v very_o well_o admire_v o_o lord_n when_o i_o consider_v thy_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o finger_n the_o moon_n and_o star_n which_o thou_o have_v ordain_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o psal_n 8._o 3_o 4._o how_o much_o do_v they_o exceed_v he_o in_o beauty_n greatness_n duration_n and_o usefulness_n the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n psal_n 19_o 1._o they_o all_o observe_v the_o rule_v he_o have_v give_v they_o whereas_o â—ullen_a man_n do_v not_o ascribe_v the_o honour_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n and_o will_v not_o so_o much_o show_v forth_o his_o praise_n as_o he_o ought_v who_o will_v not_o speak_v out_o what_o he_o see_v 12._o psal_n 145._o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o know_v which_o be_v just_o require_v but_o perverse_o deny_v as_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_o provoke_v he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o dishonour_n god_n and_o break_v all_o his_o law_n who_o be_v but_o a_o depend_v creature_n have_v all_o from_o he_o and_o yet_o transgress_v his_o most_o reasonable_a command_n but_o how_o will_v he_o answer_v when_o god_n shall_v plead_v with_o he_o how_o will_v they_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o who_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n who_o foundation_n be_v in_o the_o dust_n which_o be_v crush_v before_o the_o moth_n job_n 4._o 19_o yet_o this_o vain_a man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v of_o i_o tremble_v to_o think_v upon_o it_o continual_o displease_v he_o who_o keep_v it_o in_o who_o hold_v his_o soul_n in_o life_n this_o worm_n wriggle_v and_o show_v all_o the_o spite_n it_o can_v against_o his_o master_n most_o certain_o these_o thing_n ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_n prov._n 16._o 14._o if_o he_o be_v not_o glorify_v in_o our_o salvation_n he_o will_v be_v in_o our_o destruction_n when_o god_n arise_v to_o
man_n some_o will_v even_o dare_v to_o die_v rom._n 5._o 7._o but_o for_o preservation_n of_o a_o good_a king_n thousand_o will_v venture_v their_o life_n and_o undergo_v the_o great_a extremity_n he_o be_v happy_a in_o the_o goodwill_n and_o affection_n of_o his_o subject_n they_o will_v rejoice_v and_o praise_n god_n on_o his_o behalf_n to_o see_v he_o also_o zealous_a for_o his_o glory_n that_o he_o will_v suffer_v all_o godly_a and_o faithful_a minister_n that_o a_o stop_n may_v be_v put_v to_o that_o torrent_n of_o iniquity_n which_o be_v a_o vexation_n to_o behold_v in_o his_o day_n shall_v the_o righteous_a flourish_n and_o abundance_n of_o peace_n so_o long_o as_o the_o moon_n endure_v prayer_n also_o shall_v be_v mane_n continual_o for_o he_o and_o daily_o shall_v he_o be_v praise_v psal_n 72._o 4_o 7_o 15._o the_o commonwealth_n will_v be_v then_o happy_a when_o king_n be_v christian_n not_o in_o name_n or_o title_n but_o when_o they_o live_v and_o govern_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n diligent_a in_o his_o worship_n and_o ordinance_n exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o righteousness_n and_o justice_n towards_o their_o people_n and_o themselves_o observe_v temperance_n and_o sobriety_n and_o so_o manage_v all_o their_o action_n as_o man_n that_o indeed_o look_v for_o a_o judgement_n to_o come_v there_o be_v a_o excellent_a scheme_n lay_v down_o better_o than_o that_o of_o ancient_n or_o modern_a politician_n which_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o they_o for_o it_o have_v providence_n and_o wisdom_n from_o above_o and_o will_v make_v a_o prince_n renown_v for_o all_o age_n it_o will_v give_v he_o satisfaction_n of_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o beginning_n for_o the_o utmost_a happiness_n here_o be_v light_n sow_v psal_n 97._o 11._o a_o lay_v in_o of_o joy_n and_o peace_n as_o seed_n to_o the_o future_a harvest_n of_o ecstasy_n and_o glory_n his_o glory_n be_v great_a in_o thy_o salvation_n honour_n and_o majesty_n have_v thou_o lay_v upon_o he_o psal_n 21._o 5._o i_o hope_v none_o of_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o earth_n think_v otherwise_o that_o religion_n do_v not_o thus_o much_o but_o seem_v to_o they_o a_o undervalue_v of_o majesty_n as_o rather_o calculate_v for_o low_a sneak_v and_o not_o for_o noble_a spirit_n lest_o any_o who_o term_v themselves_o brave_a soul_n shall_v say_v so_o in_o the_o heart_n for_o they_o will_v not_o with_o the_o tongue_n for_o fear_n of_o betray_v their_o own_o infidelity_n and_o ignorance_n let_v this_o short_a question_n be_v put_v to_o they_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n whether_o they_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n and_o those_o description_n give_v of_o he_o confirm_v by_o his_o visible_a work_n deut._n 10._o 17._o 1_o king_n 8._o 27._o psal_n 18._o vers_fw-la 7._o to_o vers_n 16._o psal_n 113._o 4._o job_n 11._o 7_o 8_o 9_o &_o 37._o 22._o isa_n 40._o throughout_o jer._n 10._o 6_o 10._o dan._n 4._o 35._o &_o 7._o 10._o rom._n 11._o 36._o 1_o tim._n 6_o 15_o 16._o and_o many_o other_o like_o place_n it_o may_v not_o be_v surmise_v that_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n of_o itself_o shall_v over_o magnify_v for_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o high_a strain_n than_o all_o these_o wisd_v 11._o 22._o ecclus_n 43._o 27._o 30._o who_o consider_v but_o the_o least_o of_o such_o a_o infinite_a glorious_a be_v can_v no_o more_o think_v it_o a_o dishonour_n for_o the_o great_a emperor_n to_o prostrate_v himself_o with_o his_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n in_o dust_n and_o ash_n before_o this_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n than_o it_o will_v be_v for_o the_o most_o abject_a fellow_n to_o kneel_v before_o he_o this_o comparison_n be_v sufficient_a proof_n but_o come_v not_o near_a for_o the_o distance_n between_o almighty_a god_n and_o the_o great_a personage_n on_o earth_n exceed_v that_o between_o he_o and_o the_o most_o contemptible_a fly_v now_o if_o the_o vile_a inâ—ect_n shall_v open_v its_o mouth_n and_o say_v it_o be_v as_o man_n shall_v we_o therefore_o think_v so_o or_o if_o the_o mean_a beggar_n shall_v speak_v out_o that_o it_o be_v a_o disgrace_n for_o he_o to_o be_v uncover_v before_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n we_o can_v not_o but_o be_v move_v with_o indignation_n at_o his_o pride_n and_o folly._n yet_o i_o wish_v it_o be_v not_o thus_o among_o too_o many_o who_o be_v neither_o king_n nor_o lord_n but_o take_v as_o much_o upon_o they_o who_o be_v purse_n proud_a have_v not_o only_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n above_o their_o brethren_n it_o be_v for_o the_o poor_a sort_n to_o be_v religious_a forsooth_o they_o think_v themselves_o too_o good_a to_o be_v in_o subjection_n 14._o deut._n 8._o 13_o 14._o unto_o the_o lord_n their_o maker_n if_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v not_o much_o less_o be_v they_o for_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v consider_v aright_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v whatever_o the_o world_n esteem_v greatness_n there_o be_v none_o great_a than_o he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v meet_v and_o right_a so_o to_o do_v even_o for_o angel_n and_o arch-angel_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n much_o more_o be_v it_o for_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n for_o they_o also_o be_v in_o this_o little_a moulder_a tenement_n who_o inhabit_v palace_n and_o large_a building_n and_o therefore_o let_v they_o not_o absurd_o conceive_v that_o a_o under-valuing_a which_o be_v their_o high_a honour_n to_o be_v servant_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o illustrious_a example_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o david_n 2_o sam._n 6._o when_o the_o ark_n be_v bring_v up_o himself_o play_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o dance_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o michal_n saul_n daughter_n look_v through_o a_o window_n and_o see_v king_n david_n leap_v and_o dance_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o she_o despise_v he_o and_o come_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o say_v how_o glorious_a be_v the_o king_n of_o isrâ—â—l_n to_o day_n who_o uncovered_v himself_o to_o day_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o handmaid_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o one_o of_o the_o vain_a fellow_n shameless_o uncover_v himself_o language_n himself_o to_o be_v note_a by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o silly_a proud_a woman_n of_o this_o and_o former_a age_n who_o have_v mean_a thought_n of_o their_o husband_n if_o they_o serve_v god_n as_o if_o not_o so_o gentile_a and_o man_n of_o honour_n as_o other_o they_o will_v use_v to_o they_o or_o other_o private_o the_o like_a contemptuous_a language_n david_n here_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v discourage_v that_o he_o be_v more_o confirm_v in_o his_o duty_n i_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o vile_a than_o thus_o and_o will_v be_v base_a in_o my_o own_o sight_n his_o resolution_n be_v to_o do_v as_o he_o ought_v before_o he_o examine_v other_o consequence_n i_o will_v play_v before_o the_o lord_n his_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n he_o have_v rather_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o he_o and_o despise_v of_o they_o then_o to_o be_v have_v in_o honour_n by_o they_o and_o despise_v by_o he_o such_o must_v be_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o of_o the_o more_o exalt_a condition_n who_o will_v enter_v into_o his_o service_n and_o expect_v his_o favour_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v my_o name_n and_o my_o glory_n ay_o will_v not_o give_v to_o another_o neither_o my_o praise_n to_o grave_a image_n isa_n 42._o 8._o nor_o yet_o to_o live_a man_n he_o will_v not_o allow_v of_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o please_v he_o shall_v be_v dispense_v withal_o for_o please_a other_o whosoever_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o he_o or_o afterward_o leave_v undo_v several_a act_n of_o duty_n for_o fear_n of_o diminish_v his_o honour_n and_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n he_o may_v stay_v away_o for_o he_o light_o esteem_v of_o the_o rock_n of_o his_o salvation_n he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o favour_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n who_o will_v part_v with_o they_o for_o a_o puff_n of_o breath_n from_o talk_v worm_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o neither_o be_v so_o high_a universal_a or_o loud_a as_o the_o wind_n which_o pass_v away_o here_o will_v arise_v another_o short_a gale_n of_o exhortation_n as_o for_o man_n his_o day_n be_v as_o grass_n as_o a_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n so_o he_o flourish_v for_o the_o wind_n pass_v over_o it_o and_o it_o be_v go_v and_o the_o place_n thereof_o shall_v know_v it_o no_o more_o psal_n 103._o 15_o 16._o a_o exact_a resemblance_n of_o our_o condition_n in_o this_o world_n but_o of_o a_o different_a reflection_n to_o two_o several_a sort_n of_o men._n it_o be_v matter_n of_o vexation_n to_o they_o who_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n and_o have_v none_o assurance_n of_o that_o which_o
inclination_n and_o humour_n and_o not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o run_v on_o in_o pride_n lust_n sensuality_n and_o if_o prayer_n be_v read_v in_o their_o family_n they_o go_v to_o church_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v a_o little_a more_o serious_a and_o repent_v upon_o a_o deathbed_n all_o be_v well_o enough_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o make_v such_o a_o stir_n and_o ado_n about_o religion_n in_o their_o life-time_n this_o be_v the_o fashionable_a sort_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v use_v and_o commend_v every_o where_o but_o upon_o diligent_a survey_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_v by_o this_o fashion_n for_o the_o precept_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o obedient_a and_o holy_a life_n signify_v nothing_o duty_n be_v neglect_v and_o sin_n commit_v and_o if_o they_o do_v but_o ask_v god_n pardon_v in_o a_o formal_a way_n than_o they_o may_v go_v on_o and_o transgress_v yet_o against_o he_o and_o so_o on_o but_o be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v â—e_v also_o reap_v he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v also_o of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n gal._n 6._o 7_o 8._o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o deed_n he_o have_v do_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o bring_v it_o with_o a_o wicked_a mind_n prov._n 21._o 27._o it_o be_v never_o well_o with_o religion_n since_o a_o certain_a mode_n thereof_o come_v up_o when_o they_o do_v such_o act_n because_o people_n of_o quality_n 5._o see_v zech._n 7._o 5._o do_v the_o like_a and_o they_o do_v no_o more_o than_o according_a to_o the_o common_a standard_n this_o be_v the_o move_a though_o not_o the_o only_a reason_n for_o they_o do_v expect_v some_o benefit_n when_o they_o must_v die_v they_o will_v as_o willing_o go_v to_o heaven_n as_o the_o poor_a sort_n and_o they_o trust_v unto_o these_o prayer_n which_o they_o hope_v will_v translate_v they_o thither_o for_o though_o they_o do_v live_v in_o disobedience_n and_o run_v unto_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n as_o other_o yet_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o they_o do_v ask_v he_o forgiveness_n he_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o also_o he_o be_v just_a and_o true._n there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n shall_v also_o perish_v without_o law_n and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n rom._n 2._o 11_o 12._o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v so_o shall_v every_o one_o receive_v although_o he_o do_v never_o so_o much_o flatter_v himself_o with_o idle_a fancy_n and_o vain_a hope_n take_v heed_n and_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o this_o great_a and_o important_a concern_v of_o your_o everlasting_a happiness_n or_o misery_n and_o to_o this_o i_o exhort_v you_o the_o more_o because_o if_o you_o do_v mistake_v once_o you_o be_v eternal_o damn_v there_o be_v no_o correct_v this_o error_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v again_o unto_o you_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o you_o may_v know_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o if_o the_o fashionable_a sort_n of_o godliness_n will_v infallible_o bring_v to_o heaven_n how_o will_v that_o be_v find_v true_a which_o christ_n say_v a_o rich_a man_n shall_v hardly_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 19_o 23._o but_o after_o this_o rate_n he_o will_v easy_o for_o the_o modish_a worship_n require_v not_o much_o labour_n or_o pain_n and_o as_o the_o disciple_n ask_v our_o lord_n upon_o that_o say_v who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v so_o if_o this_o be_v allow_v the_o question_n may_v be_v reverse_v who_o then_o will_v perish_v for_o who_o be_v it_o that_o follow_v the_o fashion_n in_o clothes_n behaviour_n and_o manner_n of_o live_v and_o do_v it_o not_o in_o religion_n also_o we_o be_v sure_a god_n speak_v by_o his_o son_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v truth_n which_o he_o say_v as_o for_o this_o opinion_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o we_o know_v not_o who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o unless_o it_o come_v from_o he_o who_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n against_o that_o of_o christ_n who_o employment_n it_o be_v to_o beguile_v soul_n the_o old_a serpent_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o the_o falsehood_n be_v so_o transparent_a that_o if_o they_o will_v but_o look_v thorough_o they_o may_v easy_o see_v it_o which_o they_o also_o will_v if_o it_o do_v not_o contradict_v their_o own_o lust_n and_o so_o they_o remain_v willing_a to_o be_v deceive_v but_o if_o they_o will_v they_o may_v be_v deceive_v and_o shall_v at_o last_o go_v away_o with_o a_o curse_n instead_o of_o a_o blessing_n those_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n mat._n 25._o it_o seem_v do_v not_o expect_v to_o have_v such_o a_o dreadful_a sentence_n for_o such_o a_o reason_n pronounce_v against_o they_o as_o appear_v ver._n 44._o they_o may_v think_v themselves_o safe_a enough_o because_o they_o do_v not_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o a_o hunger_v or_o a_o thirst_n or_o a_o stranger_n or_o naked_a or_o sick_a or_o in_o prison_n for_o than_o they_o say_v they_o will_v have_v minister_v unto_o he_o they_o have_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n on_o their_o side_n yet_o maâ—k_v this_o their_o exposition_n be_v not_o allow_v but_o the_o great_a judge_n give_v his_o own_o and_o by_o that_o condemn_a they_o but_o some_o now_o adays_o have_v not_o so_o much_o to_o trust_v unto_o for_o both_o the_o letter_n and_o direct_a meaning_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v against_o they_o this_o peter_n teach_v plain_o forasmuch_o then_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n arm_v yourselves_o likewise_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n that_o he_o no_o long_o shall_v live_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o time_n pass_v of_o our_o life_n may_v suffice_v we_o of_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o we_o walk_v in_o lasciviousness_n lust_n excess_n of_o wine_n revel_v and_o abominable_a idolatry_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3._o a_o exact_a portraiture_n of_o our_o time_n for_o though_o the_o last_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v somewhat_o cease_v among_o we_o yet_o who_o god_n be_v his_o belly_n or_o who_o say_v unto_o gold_n thou_o be_v my_o confidence_n be_v also_o a_o abominable_a idolater_n say_v another_o apostle_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o gal._n 5._o 16_o 17._o and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v reckon_v up_o further_o some_o of_o which_o be_v esteem_v necessary_a quality_n of_o a_o person_n of_o worth_n and_o briskness_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v think_v fit_a only_o for_o dull_a sneak_v base_a bear_v soul_n but_o not_o for_o they_o so_o the_o judgement_n of_o gentleman_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o which_o will_v render_v one_o a_o meet_a partaker_n for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a thought_n comely_a for_o those_o of_o that_o station_n this_o i_o say_v therefore_o and_o testify_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o henceforth_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o to_o save_v and_o spiritual_a knowledge_n for_o otherwise_o they_o be_v quicksight_v enough_o who_o be_v past_a feeling_n have_v give_v themselves_o over_o unto_o lasciviousness_n to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n but_o you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n eph._n 4._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o let_v any_o compare_n these_o place_n and_z several_z other_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o present_a fashion_n and_o then_o judge_n whether_o true_a christianity_n and_o the_o modish_a gentility_n be_v not_o as_o contrary_v and_o incompatible_a as_o light_n and_o darkness_n and_o though_o some_o men-pleasers_a but_o not_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n will_v fain_o reconcile_v impossible_a thing_n yet_o let_v none_o trust_v to_o what_o they_o teach_v or_o say_v for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v according_a to_o their_o corrupt_a gloss_n but_o the_o secret_n
the_o same_o mould_n he_o fashion_v they_o all_o the_o poor_a acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v as_o much_o mind_v by_o god_n as_o the_o rich_a and_o so_o far_o they_o be_v right_a but_o then_o they_o go_v further_o 15._o exod._n 30._o 15._o and_o make_v themselves_o his_o only_a favourite_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o error_n be_v through_o mis-application_n of_o those_o promise_n in_o scripture_n concern_v this_o condition_n but_o let_v they_o not_o be_v deceive_v for_o where_o be_v any_o mention_n make_v of_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o those_o poor_a only_a who_o walk_v in_o their_o integrity_n have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v all_o of_o they_o but_o those_o who_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o jam._n 5._o 2._o so_o they_o must_v believe_v and_o love_n god_n and_o then_o they_o must_v avoid_v sin_v against_o he_o otherwise_o they_o have_v no_o place_n in_o heaven_n indeed_o many_o of_o they_o do_v so_o and_o more_o will_v if_o they_o do_v apply_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a both_o to_o bring_v in_o and_o build_v up_o those_o who_o the_o proud_a one_o call_v the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o people_n will_v make_v the_o great_a number_n in_o heaven_n we_o see_v more_o of_o they_o allow_v for_o their_o multitude_n that_o practice_n simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n than_o we_o can_v among_o those_o of_o high_a rank_n for_o these_o have_v altogether_o break_v the_o yoke_n and_o burst_v the_o band_n jer._n 5._o 5._o be_v govern_v by_o selfwill_a and_o their_o own_o humour_n more_o than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o forgetful_a and_o refractory_a and_o have_v a_o good_a will_n towards_o god_n in_o general_n but_o the_o prophet_n remark_n true_o how_o 4._o jer._n 5._o 4._o they_o have_v not_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v for_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o religion_n so_o well_o as_o they_o shall_v but_o follow_v their_o own_o opinion_n and_o fancy_n satan_n which_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n rev._n 12._o 9_o have_v take_v advantage_n thereof_o instil_v into_o they_o error_n and_o deceit_n if_o you_o will_v indeed_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n and_o not_o miss_v thereof_o at_o last_o give_v attendance_n to_o that_o word_n which_o be_v to_o show_v unto_o all_o the_o path_n of_o life_n when_o some_o have_v well_o resolve_v than_o they_o be_v distract_v about_o communious_a of_o different_a communious_a the_o way_n one_o say_v it_o be_v this_o another_z that_z it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v show_v what_o be_v right_a so_o what_o they_o point_v out_o it_o be_v good_a to_o â—oâ—â—ow_v they_o give_v the_o character_n of_o some_o who_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n mat._n 22._o 16._o act_n 16._o 17._o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o what_o be_v write_v those_o both_o say_v and_o do_v it_o may_v be_v most_o sure_o trust_v unto_o there_o have_v be_v question_n and_o different_a opinion_n in_o past_a age_n but_o little_a be_v say_v of_o they_o in_o holy_a writ_n the_o prophet_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o speak_v against_o idolatry_n but_o say_v nothing_o as_o to_o modes_n of_o worship_n our_o saviour_n speak_v little_o concern_v those_o separate_a meeting_n in_o his_o time_n and_o do_v not_o express_v much_o zeal_n one_o waâ—_n or_o another_o his_o apostle_n follow_v the_o same_o step_n one_o witness_v in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o acts._n 10._o 35._o be_v apply_v to_o cornelius_n a_o gentile_a as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o act_n 11._o 18_o the_o diversity_n here_o be_v great_a than_o among_o several_a communion_n of_o christian_n aâ—_n this_o day_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o will_v they_o be_v save_v in_o each_o another_o apostle_n say_v circumcision_n be_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o b_o 〈…〉_o thâ—_n kâ—â—p_fw-mi 〈…〉_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 19_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n noâ—_n uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5._o 6._o a_o new_a creature_n gal._n 6._o 15._o that_o be_v as_o important_a a_o question_n as_o those_o in_o controversy_n now_o bâ—t_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o they_o as_o obedience_n and_o holiness_n to_o which_o aâ—â—â—e_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v and_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o those_o distinguish_a term_n of_o persuasion_n among_o we_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o psal_n 25._o 12_o 14._o john_n 7._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o phil._n 3._o 15._o that_o whosoever_o sincere_o fear_v god_n with_o his_o whole_a heart_n shall_v be_v direct_v into_o all_o necessary_a and_o save_a truth_n and_o then_o he_o must_v lay_v aside_o all_o prepossession_n and_o prejudice_n pride_n humour_n worldly_a reason_n come_v in_o simplicity_n of_o soul_n only_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v right_a and_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v 2_o thes_n 2._o 10._o for_o this_o be_v evident_a continuance_n in_o a_o wilful_a and_o know_a error_n be_v as_o dangerous_a as_o a_o wilful_a and_o know_a sin_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v equal_o avoid_v the_o word_n do_v discover_v good_a and_o evil_a truth_n and_o falsehood_n so_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o be_v to_o set_v his_o conscience_n as_o in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n with_o a_o readiness_n to_o think_v and_o do_v what_o be_v most_o according_a to_o his_o reveal_v will_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v never_o perish_v through_o error_n or_o falsehood_n all_o worship_n be_v design_v to_o please_v and_o obtain_v acceptance_n with_o almighty_a god._n the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o john_n 4._o 23._o but_o this_o do_v in_o no_o wise_a excuse_n from_o a_o humble_a bodily_a gesture_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n the_o subjection_n of_o both_o be_v to_o be_v show_v therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o certain_o this_o apostle_n know_v what_o be_v a_o gospel_n and_o spiritual_a worship_n yet_o he_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v act_v 20._o 36._o the_o like_a do_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 22._o 41._o and_o stephen_n and_o peter_n act_v 7._o 60_o act_n 9_o 40._o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o public_a worship_n for_o so_o do_v paul_n that_o be_v more_o solemn_a and_o whereby_o god_n be_v glorify_v though_o the_o loll_v sort_n of_o behaviour_n be_v so_o much_o in_o use_n among_o the_o country_n people_n when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n let_v they_o use_v it_o before_o their_o governor_n or_o great_a man_n how_o will_v they_o be_v please_v with_o it_o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o neither_o will_v he_o who_o even_o now_o remain_v a_o great_a king_n and_o his_o name_n be_v dreadful_a among_o the_o heathen_a mal._n 1._o 8_o 14._o and_o though_o some_o may_v think_v that_o no_o more_o than_o another_o place_n yet_o they_o may_v consider_v what_o our_o lord_n do_v john_n 2._o 16_o 17._o mark_v 11._o 15_o 16_o 17._o signify_v plain_o that_o more_o regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n so_o call_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n extend_v to_o the_o gospel_n 7._o isa_n 56._o 7._o time_n when_o they_o come_v in_o the_o apostle_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o corinthian_n abuse_v of_o the_o sacrament_n make_v a_o common_a meal_n of_o it_o have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v or_o drink_v in_o or_o despise_v you_o the_o church_n 9_o psal_n 29._o 9_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 22._o the_o subject_n of_o that_o chapter_n be_v about_o a_o comely_a behaviour_n in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n what_o can_v be_v say_v to_o these_o plain_a scripture_n or_o how_o can_v they_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o sin_n in_o not_o observe_v they_o let_v man_n put_v what_o meaning_n they_o will_v god_n be_v judge_v himself_o and_o they_o may_v at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v severe_o reprove_v for_o not_o obey_v that_o command_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v eternal_o obligatory_a you_o shall_v keep_v my_o sabbath_n and_o reverence_v my_o sanctuary_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n leu._n 19_o 30._o the_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v peace_n unity_n and_o love_n see_v rom._n 12._o 18._o rom._n 16_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 11._o phil._n
and_o unjust_a give_v they_o all_o necessary_a temporal_a blessing_n and_o never_o intend_v any_o hurt_n by_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v during_o the_o whole_a day_n of_o salvation_n but_o still_o they_o will_v not_o be_v entreat_v by_o love_a kindness_n nor_o warn_v by_o the_o rod_n that_o strike_v to_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o come_v into_o god_n way_n if_o these_o people_n become_v wretched_a through_o their_o own_o wilfulness_n and_o perverseness_n and_o if_o the_o holy_a almighty_a god_n to_o frighten_v we_o the_o more_o from_o it_o and_o to_o keep_v up_o his_o government_n have_v order_v that_o misery_n shall_v be_v link_v on_o to_o iniquity_n and_o they_o commit_v this_o with_o greediness_n who_o 23._o ezek._n 14._o 22_o 23._o can_v be_v move_v or_o find_v fault_n if_o they_o have_v that_o also_o which_o be_v just_o the_o due_a reward_n of_o their_o deed_n luke_n 23._o 41._o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v but_o those_o only_o who_o do_v not_o observe_v or_o transgress_v against_o it_o though_o there_o will_v have_v be_v joy_n among_o angel_n and_o all_o good_a man_n if_o they_o have_v repent_v who_o will_v likewise_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v and_o be_v grieve_v because_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o but_o see_v they_o continue_v obstinate_a and_o harden_v their_o heart_n these_o shall_v not_o pity_v their_o calamity_n nor_o be_v grieve_v when_o their_o fear_n come_v which_o will_v be_v a_o further_a aggravation_n many_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o wicked_a but_o he_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n mercy_n shall_v compass_v he_o about_o psal_n 32._o 10._o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o have_v a_o able_a friend_n to_o put_v confidence_n on_o in_o man._n a_o description_n of_o a_o good_a man._n danger_n and_o distress_n but_o he_o that_o can_v stay_v himself_o on_o god_n the_o rock_n of_o age_n the_o lord_n almighty_n be_v in_o a_o more_o happy_a condition_n than_o he_o that_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o all_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world._n let_v the_o wicked_a reckon_v it_o a_o privilege_n that_o they_o care_v not_o for_o god_n it_o have_v be_v show_v to_o be_v a_o miserable_a one_o but_o the_o righteous_a count_n it_o their_o great_a honour_n that_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n heb._n 11._o 16._o and_o they_o poor_a earthworm_n may_v be_v style_v his_o servant_n they_o by_o faith_n see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a who_o do_v not_o despise_v these_o little_a one_o however_o low_a in_o the_o world_n be_v rapt_v up_o with_o admiration_n lord_n what_o be_v we_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v mindful_a of_o we_o for_o consider_v how_o great_a he_o must_v be_v who_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o how_o glorious_a who_o be_v the_o sun_n and_o brightness_n thereof_o other_o may_v go_v and_o please_v themselves_o with_o their_o acquaintance_n with_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n but_o we_o will_v remember_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n who_o humble_v himself_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o admit_v we_o to_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o present_v our_o petition_n which_o he_o will_v grant_v if_o he_o know_v what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o better_o than_o we_o ourselves_o see_v it_o profitable_a for_o we_o those_o of_o authority_n in_o this_o world_n say_v to_o those_o under_o they_o go_v and_o he_o go_v come_v and_o he_o come_v to_o this_o man_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o much_o more_o may_v the_o lord_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n unto_o who_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v as_o the_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n command_v we_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o but_o as_o he_o be_v powerful_a so_o he_o be_v merciful_a he_o have_v show_v what_o he_o do_v require_v of_o we_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v note_v in_o a_o book_n that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o ever_o and_o have_v testify_v that_o no_o man_n add_v unto_o these_o thing_n rev._n 22._o 18._o so_o we_o be_v not_o leave_v at_o a_o uncertainty_n how_o we_o may_v or_o when_o we_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o we_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n still_o to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v and_o make_v know_v from_o his_o word_n herein_o we_o be_v more_o happy_a than_o those_o little_a spirit_n who_o endeavour_v to_o 33._o act_n 10._o 33._o please_v man_n for_o their_o humour_n be_v uncertain_a not_o easy_o know_v and_o endless_a there_o be_v a_o delight_n in_o approach_v to_o god_n those_o rejoice_n which_o the_o devout_a soul_n have_v seem_v strange_a to_o the_o unexperienced_a for_o they_o make_v no_o outward_a noise_n yet_o be_v as_o real_a as_o sensual_a pleasure_n to_o worldly_a men._n he_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n not_o do_v his_o own_o way_n nor_o find_v his_o own_o pleasure_n nor_o speak_v his_o own_o word_n isa_n 58._o 13._o it_o be_v the_o most_o pleasant_a day_n of_o all_o the_o week_n rejoice_v at_o this_o time_n of_o vacation_n from_o worldly_a care_n and_o labour_n but_o more_o especial_o because_o he_o can_v wait_v on_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n hear_v his_o word_n when_o he_o come_v home_o he_o be_v better_a please_v with_o good_a conference_n prayer_n read_v and_o meditation_n than_o other_o be_v in_o vain_a talk_n wretched_a idleness_n or_o recreation_n for_o to_o they_o succ_v heaviness_n in_o that_o they_o have_v not_o do_v what_o they_o shall_v but_o with_o a_o good_a man_n the_o day_n end_v in_o satisfaction_n that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n by_o right_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n some_o good_a thing_n which_o may_v carry_v he_o through_o temptation_n and_o give_v comfort_v the_o week_n follow_v he_o have_v refresh_v himself_o from_o bodily_a labour_n so_o he_o can_v fall_v to_o it_o again_o more_o cheerful_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v how_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n mark_v 2._o 27._o for_o if_o he_o be_v to_o labour_v every_o day_n it_o will_v be_v intolerable_a and_o irksome_a but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o because_o a_o day_n of_o rest_n return_v so_o often_o which_o also_o take_v off_o from_o the_o tediousness_n of_o the_o year_n since_o it_o be_v thus_o ordain_v the_o time_n of_o man_n labour_n pass_v on_o more_o comfortable_o and_o there_o be_v more_o variety_n in_o the_o weck_n he_o be_v cumber_v about_o get_v necessary_n for_o this_o miserable_a and_o transitory_a life_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n he_o provide_v for_o a_o happy_a and_o eternal_a be_v how_o content_o do_v he_o go_v to_o bed_v that_o night_n with_o the_o memory_n of_o what_o he_o have_v thrive_v in_o the_o merchandise_n of_o which_o be_v better_o than_o the_o merchandise_n of_o silver_n prov._n 3._o 14._o the_o next_o morning_n he_o go_v forth_o ively_a land_n willing_o to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o call_v which_o he_o follow_v with_o honesty_n and_o diligence_n the_o just_a man_n walk_v in_o his_o integrity_n do_v not_o fear_v to_o see_v any_o for_o he_o have_v wrong_v none_o have_v a_o good_a report_n and_o commendation_n among_o his_o neighbour_n and_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o faithfulness_n be_v willing_a to_o deal_v with_o he_o so_o he_o have_v great_a custom_n and_o employment_n there_o be_v opportunity_n when_o he_o may_v get_v more_o if_o he_o will_v lie_v circumvent_v or_o take_v advantage_n over_o a_o ignorant_a person_n but_o he_o will_v not_o for_o that_o lose_v his_o present_a peace_n and_o future_a reward_n he_o that_o get_v riches_n and_o not_o by_o right_a shall_v leave_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o day_n and_o at_o his_o end_n shall_v be_v a_o fool_n jer._n 17._o 11._o he_o shall_v now_o have_v no_o true_a comfort_n of_o they_o and_o there_o will_v be_v a_o worse_a consequent_a hereafter_o but_o for_o he_o that_o walk_v righteous_o and_o speak_v upright_o he_o despise_v the_o gain_n of_o oppression_n he_o shall_v dwell_v on_o high_a his_o place_n of_o defence_n shall_v be_v the_o munition_n of_o rock_n bread_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o his_o water_n shall_v be_v sure_a isa_n 33._o 15_o 16._o he_o shall_v come_v to_o heaven_n his_o habitation_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n shall_v be_v sure_a of_o a_o livelihood_n god_n have_v ordain_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n hab._n 2._o 4._o not_o serve_v he_o for_o sinister_a respect_n or_o present_a end_n yet_o they_o have_v sufficient_a and_o god_n sweeten_v it_o as_o much_o to_o they_o as_o those_o who_o
do_v not_o take_v up_o our_o rest_n there_o for_o we_o believe_v god_n have_v provide_v better_a thing_n we_o full_o trust_v unto_o what_o some_o do_v only_o make_v a_o reserve_n of_o and_o therefore_o will_v make_v sure_a of_o the_o worldly_a happiness_n o_o wonderful_a wise_n in_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o according_o do_v run_v after_o every_o trifle_n snatch_v at_o every_o thing_n goodly_a to_o behold_v do_v tear_v their_o flesh_n with_o thorn_n and_o brier_n walk_v through_o desert_n and_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o so_o miss_v of_o the_o place_n to_o which_o those_o who_o have_v faith_n be_v arrive_v 20._o deut._n 32._o 20._o it_o will_v be_v more_o happiness_n to_o the_o bless_a spirit_n in_o heaven_n to_o remember_v that_o they_o come_v thither_o with_o more_o ease_n and_o less_o trouble_n than_o those_o accurse_a soul_n do_v find_v in_o the_o way_n which_o lead_v to_o hell_n which_o consideration_n will_v be_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o torment_n to_o they_o this_o be_v true_a of_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a whatever_a rank_n they_o stand_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v their_o great_a happiness_n to_o fear_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n than_o which_o what_o more_o forcible_a exhortation_n can_v be_v desire_v to_o persuade_v man_n for_o the_o very_a same_o do_v prevail_v as_o to_o all_o other_o thing_n chap._n vi_o a_o survey_n in_o general_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o hinder_v the_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n as_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o thing_n hitherto_o have_v be_v show_v out_o of_o god_n word_n what_o be_v require_v of_o man_n in_o every_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o what_o be_v most_o for_o his_o own_o happiness_n nothing_o can_v be_v do_v too_o much_o to_o further_o this_o great_a end_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o proceed_v unto_o the_o discovery_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o promise_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o happiness_n but_o in_o truth_n hinder_v from_o obtain_v every_o single_a person_n propose_v to_o himself_o some_o felicity_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o action_n now_o the_o mistake_n be_v wherein_o this_o happiness_n of_o man_n be_v place_v whether_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n or_o take_v the_o full_a of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n follow_v his_o own_o inclination_n and_o humour_n god_n have_v give_v law_n to_o his_o creature_n the_o transgression_n of_o which_o be_v sin._n as_o soon_o as_o the_o world_n be_v people_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o for_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n upon_o the_o earth_n gen._n 6._o 5_o 12._o evil_n have_v interweave_v itself_o into_o every_o particle_n of_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v become_v strange_o in_o love_n therewith_o not_o know_v or_o rather_o not_o mind_v that_o like_o a_o sweet_a poison_n cause_v sickness_n and_o death_n so_o this_o bring_v misery_n and_o ruin_n the_o fault_n be_v whole_o in_o himself_o for_o he_o will_v be_v ignorant_a love_n be_v blind_a according_a to_o the_o proverb_n and_o also_o it_o prejudices_fw-la the_o resolution_n be_v not_o to_o part_v with_o and_o so_o shut_v the_o eye_n stop_v the_o ear_n not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o its_o deformity_n and_o mischief_n sin_n have_v steal_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n it_o kiss_v and_o flatter_v insinuate_v what_o a_o deal_n of_o good_a it_o will_v do_v they_o what_o pleasure_n it_o afford_v by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n rom._n 5._o 12._o it_o prevail_v upon_o he_o after_o such_o a_o collogue_a and_o creep_a manner_n we_o may_v blame_v our_o forefather_n for_o put_v the_o seed_n of_o evil_a in_o but_o yet_o by_o the_o assistance_n give_v we_o we_o may_v stop_v the_o growth_n thereof_o sin_n have_v this_o advantage_n that_o it_o have_v take_v root_n and_o have_v one_o part_n even_o our_o dear_a flesh_n to_o side_n with_o it_o which_o as_o so_o much_o dung_n and_o soil_n make_v it_o shoot_v forth_o abundant_o yet_o still_o as_o it_o appear_v above_o ground_n we_o may_v cut_v it_o off_o and_o if_o we_o always_o keep_v it_o thus_o short_a it_o may_v indeed_o and_o will_v somewhat_o trouble_v we_o as_o long_o as_o we_o remain_v in_o this_o sinful_a earth_n but_o it_o will_v not_o overcome_v or_o triumph_v over_o we_o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n rom._n 6._o 12._o the_o apostle_n well_o know_v what_o â—e_v say_v in_o call_v it_o a_o mortal_a body_n if_o absolute_o without_o sin_n it_o can_v not_o be_v mortal_a for_o death_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n but_o he_o further_o explain_v himself_o verse_n 14._o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n it_o be_v the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v real_o and_o final_o hurtful_a from_o that_o any_o one_o may_v be_v free_v who_o will_v come_v unto_o christ_n without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 15._o 5._o and_o again_o we_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v we_o phil._n 4._o 13._o man_n be_v natural_o apt_a to_o give_v back_o yea_o and_o corruption_n have_v so_o weaken_v they_o that_o they_o can_v go_v unto_o he_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o draw_v he_o john_n 6._o 44._o and_o if_o any_o will_v seek_v unto_o god_n for_o this_o purpose_n he_o will_v powerful_o move_v and_o incline_v they_o to_o be_v follower_n after_o christ_n when_o one_o be_v bring_v over_o to_o a_o thing_n with_o great_a strive_v and_o unwillingness_n it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n that_o he_o be_v compel_v though_o at_o last_o he_o yield_v to_o it_o free_o compare_v mat._n 22._o with_o luke_n 14._o 23._o and_o so_o god_n do_v work_v by_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o untoward_a heart_n of_o man_n he_o give_v grace_n and_o corruption_n be_v there_o also_o and_o these_o struggle_v together_o within_o the_o man._n though_o corruption_n have_v the_o start_n of_o be_v there_o before_o and_o do_v influence_n yet_o grace_n sollow_v close_o at_o the_o heel_n have_v power_n with_o god_n and_o with_o man_n and_o will_v prevail_v but_o the_o question_n be_v with_o which_o the_o man_n will_v side_n and_o take_v part_n whether_o he_o will_v work_v together_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o 1._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 1._o god_n or_o yield_v to_o his_o own_o corruption_n and_o so_o receive_v that_o in_o vain_a he_o can_v be_v neuâ—er_n or_o unconcern_v for_o the_o war_n be_v within_o he_o and_o it_o be_v here_o as_o between_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o saul_n the_o one_o grow_v strong_a and_o strong_a the_o other_o weak_a and_o weak_a according_a to_o the_o single_a victory_n one_o have_v over_o the_o other_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v who_o use_v well_o shall_v have_v more_o but_o who_o do_v not_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o that_o which_o he_o have_v a_o old_a harden_a sinner_n breed_v up_o in_o ungodliness_n from_o his_o youth_n be_v as_o awkward_a to_o prayer_n or_o good_a duty_n as_o a_o stone_n to_o fly_v upward_o yet_o in_o his_o life_n time_n pass_v have_v disposition_n and_o power_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n unto_o which_o now_o he_o be_v averse_a so_o he_o who_o have_v little_a and_o few_o good_a motion_n yet_o if_o he_o do_v cherish_v and_o comply_v with_o these_o from_o time_n to_o time_n he_o will_v have_v they_o great_a and_o more_o impulsive_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o delicate_a thing_n and_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v vex_v who_o rebel_n against_o it_o dictate_v and_o thwart_v its_o desire_n do_v provoke_v he_o to_o withdraw_v what_o passionate_a entreaty_n do_v 10._o isa_n 63._o 10._o he_o make_v to_o reclaim_v sinner_n o_o that_o my_o people_n have_v hearken_v unto_o i_o and_o israel_n have_v walk_v in_o my_o way_n psal_n 81._o 13._o yea_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n therefore_o with_o lovingkindness_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o jer._n 31._o 3._o some_o be_v move_v by_o this_o and_o other_o be_v of_o such_o base_a nature_n as_o to_o resist_v it_o and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o rev._n 22._o 17._o here_o be_v conscience_n christ_n his_o minister_n the_o want_n and_o desire_v of_o good_a and_o comprehensive_o all_o other_o motive_n which_o invite_v but_o none_o be_v force_v for_o all_o
immediate_o instead_o of_o a_o temporal_a king_n â—nd_v lawgiver_n 7._o 1_o sam._n 8._o 7._o he_o be_v please_v to_o be_v over_o that_o nation_n in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n over_o the_o whole_a word_n but_o the_o other_o part_n be_v for_o the_o government_n of_o man_n life_n and_o action_n concern_v good_a and_o evil_a teach_v they_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o one_o another_o which_o remain_v still_o in_o full_a force_n christ_n do_v vindicate_v and_o clear_v the_o law_n from_o those_o corrupt_a interpretation_n and_o narrow_a restriction_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v invent_v he_o introduce_v it_o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o then_o he_o do_v explain_v the_o true_a meaning_n and_o full_a extent_n of_o the_o commandment_n he_o have_v also_o fill_v up_o the_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o law_n have_v render_v it_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a by_o make_v more_o know_v how_o it_o do_v reach_v the_o inward_a man_n be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o out_o of_o that_o do_v proceed_v the_o thing_n which_o defile_v the_o man_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v right_o order_v he_o enjoin_v purity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n which_o in_o scripture_n language_n signify_v the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n with_o all_o its_o operation_n and_o faculty_n the_o whole_a man._n indeed_o the_o same_o be_v require_v of_o old_a but_o then_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n do_v draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o their_o lip_n place_v all_o their_o religion_n in_o outward_a performance_n the_o like_a mistake_n be_v too_o common_a in_o these_o day_n against_o which_o the_o prophet_n in_o sundry_a place_n bold_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o which_o faithful_a deal_n they_o be_v stone_v kill_v saw_v asunder_o and_o their_o write_n be_v not_o much_o hearken_v unto_o for_o the_o rebellious_a people_n be_v resolve_v to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o course_n there_o be_v no_o prophet_n among_o they_o for_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o space_n the_o jewish_a nation_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n and_o those_o entrust_v to_o preach_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n prove_v most_o unfaithful_a for_o by_o their_o own_o tradition_n they_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n but_o he_o have_v restore_v again_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o incorrupted_a word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v rescue_v many_o poor_a and_o ignorant_a soul_n from_o blind_a leader_n this_o be_v one_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o the_o principal_a one_o be_v of_o offer_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o establish_v a_o more_o gracious_a covenant_n as_o be_v particular_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n thou_o be_v the_o god_n that_o do_v wonder_n thou_o have_v declare_v thy_o strength_n among_o the_o people_n thou_o have_v with_o thy_o arm_n redeem_v thy_o people_n the_o son_n of_o jacob_n and_o joseph_n psal_n 77._o 14._o 15_o these_o thing_n thou_o do_v of_o old_a but_o since_o thou_o have_v magnify_v thy_o power_n by_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n by_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n and_o sign_n which_o god_n do_v by_o he_o and_o as_o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o all_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o have_v loose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n act_v 2._o 22_o 24._o and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1._o 14._o thereby_o witness_v all_o which_o he_o say_v be_v true_a and_o now_o have_v do_v so_o great_a thing_n for_o we_o whereof_o we_o rejoice_v he_o be_v please_v not_o to_o multiply_v miracle_n it_o be_v his_o decree_n we_o shall_v walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n and_o we_o have_v sufficient_a for_o the_o establishment_n of_o that_o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o father_n abraham_n if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o now_o since_o the_o author_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v suffer_v and_o that_o be_v become_v of_o force_n by_o his_o death_n it_o may_v be_v add_v if_o they_o hear_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a luke_n 16._o 31._o for_o this_o will_v not_o be_v half_a so_o wonderful_a as_o what_o they_o do_v and_o if_o man_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o what_o be_v great_a if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v so_o many_o strange_a work_n and_o such_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n above_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o which_o have_v see_v christ_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v neither_o will_v they_o give_v credit_n unto_o a_o single_a person_n that_o come_v from_o the_o grave_a and_o testify_v of_o these_o thing_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v and_o with_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o have_v great_a evidence_n and_o full_a assurance_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o but_o that_o can_v well_o be_v unless_o the_o forementioned_a decree_n be_v reverse_v and_o we_o do_v now_o see_v the_o thing_n of_o heaven_n with_o open_a face_n god_n be_v not_o such_o as_o he_o shall_v lie_v or_o repent_v neither_o will_v he_o falsify_v and_o bring_v to_o nought_o his_o wise_a counsel_n and_o design_n to_o gratify_v the_o unreasonable_a desire_n of_o sinful_a man_n we_o be_v to_o be_v thankful_a that_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o reveal_v himself_o thus_o far_o and_o not_o as_o a_o evil_a generation_n to_o seek_v yet_o a_o sign_n when_o no_o sign_n shall_v be_v give_v save_v that_o of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n he_o have_v order_v it_o to_o be_v preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o they_o which_o carry_v with_o it_o sufficient_a evidence_n for_o convince_a all_o mankind_n and_o to_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n we_o ought_v to_o rest_v satisfy_v now_o himself_o have_v give_v the_o final_a peremptory_a rule_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v mark_v 16._o 16._o john_n 3._o 36._o whether_o man_n believe_v the_o gospel_n or_o not_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o it_o let_v not_o this_o be_v think_v hard_o for_o god_n have_v power_n over_o man_n however_o there_o be_v such_o certainty_n in_o the_o thing_n contain_v therein_o that_o people_n can_v do_v otherwise_o then_o believe_v they_o unless_o they_o renounce_v even_o common_a understanding_n but_o they_o be_v become_v corrupt_a and_o perverse_a by_o lust_n which_o make_v they_o unwilling_a to_o believe_v they_o will_v not_o have_v god_n reign_v over_o they_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o receive_v for_o truth_n what_o he_o have_v reveal_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o be_v believe_v not_o the_o record_n that_o god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n 1_o john_n 5._o 10._o god_n by_o the_o punishment_n he_o will_v inflict_v on_o such_o will_v manifest_v that_o he_o be_v no_o liar_n but_o what_o he_o have_v say_v will_v perfrom_o to_o the_o utmost_a what_o be_v it_o that_o move_v despicable_a creature_n to_o offer_v such_o a_o affront_n to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n only_o gratify_v of_o paltry_a lust_n or_o a_o base_a interest_n which_o have_v so_o bewitch_v they_o that_o they_o can_v endure_v any_o thing_n which_o contradict_v it_o and_o the_o gospel_n command_v the_o denial_n of_o they_o which_o be_v enforce_v with_o reward_n to_o the_o obedient_a and_o threaten_n to_o those_o that_o will_v not_o comply_v upon_o this_o reason_n some_o be_v resolve_v to_o keep_v to_o their_o own_o wicked_a inclination_n they_o show_v malice_n against_o it_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v induce_v to_o obey_v and_o thus_o they_o provoke_v the_o author_n thereof_o but_o let_v these_o man_n know_v great_a be_v he_o who_o word_n it_o be_v then_z themselves_z who_o will_v give_v no_o credit_n thereunto_o as_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n jer._n 33._o 16._o so_o will_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n take_v vengeance_n 2_o these_o 1._o 8._o he_o have_v give_v a_o gracious_a law_n so_o likewise_o he_o have_v annex_v severity_n towards_o those_o who_o will_v not_o observe_v it_o they_o have_v need_n be_v well_o assure_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o make_v a_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o themselves_o do_v counter_o poise_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o favour_n and_o make_v amends_o for_o the_o power_n of_o his_o anger_n but_o be_v they_o equivalent_a to_o the_o least_o of_o his_o mercy_n or_o will_v they_o take_v off_o the_o smart_n when_o his_o
keep_v from_o do_v mischief_n the_o tooth_n grind_v and_o chatter_v reason_n be_v banish_v and_o nothing_o but_o rage_n to_o be_v see_v all_o these_o outward_a sign_n do_v discover_v that_o strange_a agitation_n and_o restlessness_n the_o soul_n be_v in_o this_o be_v proper_o wrath_n the_o high_a degree_n of_o anger_n man_n be_v despicable_a to_o look_v upon_o abstract_o but_o when_o thus_o stir_v one_o will_v admire_v so_o little_a a_o creature_n shall_v do_v so_o great_a thing_n his_o soul_n be_v never_o so_o much_o discern_v to_o be_v confine_v and_o pen_v up_o in_o a_o narrow_a room_n as_o then_o it_o will_v break_v through_o the_o wall_n and_o cause_v those_o about_o he_o to_o fear_v then_o be_v raise_v a_o ferment_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v no_o more_o true_a courage_n though_o it_o have_v a_o show_n thereof_o then_o desperate_a act_n and_o rave_n of_o distract_a person_n neither_o be_v it_o wisdom_n the_o fool_n rage_v and_o be_v confident_a he_o that_o be_v soon_o angry_a deal_v foolish_o prov._n 14._o 16_o 17._o the_o discretion_n of_o a_o man_n defer_v anger_n and_o it_o be_v his_o glory_n to_o pass_v over_o a_o transgression_n prov._n 19_o 11._o who_o know_v the_o utmost_a that_o be_v in_o a_o injury_n be_v least_o move_v with_o it_o and_o also_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o true_o great_a and_o exalt_a spirit_n for_o reed_n and_o not_o oak_n be_v shake_v with_o the_o wind._n a_o little_a and_o empty_a soul_n be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o breath_n of_o provoke_a language_n he_o serve_v like_o the_o fight_n of_o wild_a beast_n to_o divert_v spectator_n only_o such_o a_o one_o be_v worse_a and_o more_o destitute_a of_o understanding_n for_o they_o bite_v other_o but_o he_o tear_v himself_o in_o his_o anger_n job_n 18._o 4._o the_o whole_a man_n be_v hurry_v and_o division_n from_o himself_o for_o the_o time_n he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o do_v that_o inward_a vexation_n and_o perplexity_n that_o impatiency_n and_o desire_n of_o revenge_n those_o malicious_a wish_n of_o hurt_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v forth_o into_o act_n do_v certain_o hurt_v himself_o but_o common_o it_o prove_v mischievous_a to_o other_o both_z to_z multitude_n and_o single_a person_n many_o thousand_o in_o the_o prime_n of_o age_n have_v go_v down_o to_o the_o slaughter_n have_v join_v to_o butcher_v one_o another_o as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o make_v a_o feast_n of_o their_o own_o flesh_n to_o the_o destroyer_n sure_o he_o laugh_v and_o smile_v if_o we_o may_v suppose_v that_o of_o the_o infernal_a and_o accurse_a spirit_n to_o see_v poor_a mortal_n do_v the_o work_v themselves_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n fall_v a_o prey_n into_o his_o tooth_n let_v none_o say_v this_o evil_n be_v from_o god_n for_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o live_n he_o make_v war_n to_o cease_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 46._o 9_o so_o isa_n 2._o 4._o miâ—_n 4._o 3._o psal_n 68_o 30._o which_o with_o the_o parallel_n place_n shall_v be_v yet_o fulfil_v he_o have_v send_v his_o son_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n who_o have_v promulge_v such_o a_o law_n to_o the_o world_n that_o if_o observe_v there_o will_v be_v no_o war_n and_o fight_n among_o we_o but_o they_o come_v from_o man_n lust_n jam._n 4._o 2._o ambition_n and_o revenge_n be_v the_o great_a incendiary_n which_o spring_v from_o he_o who_o will_v be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a and_o thence_o fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o now_o continue_v his_o hatred_n against_o god_n by_o withdraw_a as_o many_o as_o he_o can_v from_o his_o obedience_n and_o also_o his_o own_o envy_n at_o the_o happiness_n to_o which_o man_n be_v appoint_v which_o he_o hinder_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v it_o be_v his_o employment_n to_o nourish_v and_o instil_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n all_o thing_n that_o may_v do_v hurt_v among_o which_o rage_n be_v one_o principal_a instrument_n for_o carry_v on_o his_o pestilent_a design_n it_o work_v transgression_n against_o god_n and_o mischief_n to_o man_n both_o the_o actor_n and_o sufferer_n it_o go_v forth_o by_o army_n or_o two_o by_o two_o when_o people_n have_v not_o opportunity_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o by_o troop_n to_o shed_v blood_n the_o devil_n take_v care_n they_o may_v do_v it_o by_o single_a parcel_n if_o he_o who_o be_v place_v under_o god_n for_o this_o purpose_n keep_v the_o whole_a community_n in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n yet_o the_o spirit_n which_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n stir_v they_o up_o several_o to_o kill_v or_o maim_v one_o another_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o humane_a government_n whole_o to_o prevent_v for_o that_o do_v not_o reach_v within_o and_o therefore_o can_v no_o more_o stop_v the_o beginning_n of_o passion_n than_o the_o first_o break_v forth_o of_o fire_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o men._n dear_o belove_v avenge_v not_o yourselves_o but_o rather_o give_v place_n unto_o wrath_n for_o it_o be_v write_v vengeance_n be_v i_o i_o will_v repay_v say_v the_o lord_n rom._n 12._o 18_o 19_o this_o be_v pish_v off_o and_o slight_v without_o due_o consider_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o command_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o the_o great_a astonishment_n that_o so_o little_a and_o contemptible_a a_o be_v as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v shall_v behave_v himself_o stout_o and_o disdainful_o against_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n that_o he_o who_o in_o himself_o be_v very_o fearful_a and_o tremble_v at_o every_o thing_n shall_v dare_v to_o provoke_v his_o maker_n the_o reason_n of_o such_o abominable_a presumption_n be_v that_o god_n have_v here_o ordain_v a_o life_n of_o trial_n and_o obedience_n of_o faith_n the_o place_n of_o his_o especial_a residence_n be_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v afar_o of_o and_o he_o remain_v invisible_a undiscovered_a to_o the_o blind_a world_n so_o they_o either_o not_o know_v or_o not_o think_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o use_v so_o much_o boldness_n and_o contempt_n towards_o he_o but_o shall_v he_o be_v please_v to_o manifest_v himself_o a_o little_a more_o have_v they_o but_o the_o least_o behold_v of_o his_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n these_o same_o person_n will_v creep_v who_o now_o lift_v up_o themselves_o against_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n no_o question_n there_o be_v some_o of_o as_o dare_a spirit_n as_o any_o now_o among_o we_o who_o stand_v by_o mount_n sinai_n when_o god_n descend_v there_o and_o we_o know_v what_o effect_n it_o have_v upon_o they_o the_o like_a be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v again_o in_o this_o world_n but_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v summon_v to_o meet_v with_o that_o god_n against_o who_o they_o have_v be_v disobedient_a and_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o sensible_a and_o last_a apprehension_n then_o the_o israelite_n have_v for_o their_o soul_n will_v be_v terror_n round_o about_o man_n may_v be_v rebellious_a and_o so_o indeed_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o flesh_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v drop_v out_o of_o that_o nothing_o hinder_v from_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n heb._n 10._o 27._o go_v to_o the_o proud_a man_n and_o tell_v they_o they_o must_v not_o revenge_v their_o injury_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o god_n for_o he_o say_v be_v not_o this_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n with_o i_o and_o seal_v up_o among_o my_o treasure_n to_o i_o belong_v vengeance_n and_o recompense_n deut._n 32._o 34_o 35._o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o answer_v like_v unto_o pharaoh_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v he_o they_o be_v for_o use_v it_o themselves_o to_o which_o it_o may_v be_v reply_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v their_o foot_n shall_v slide_v in_o due_a time_n for_o the_o day_n of_o their_o calamity_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o make_v haste_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v know_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o wherefore_o he_o command_v so_o it_o be_v a_o receive_a rule_n among_o the_o man_n of_o fashion_n if_o any_o receive_v a_o affront_n his_o own_o sword_n must_v do_v he_o right_o and_o he_o will_v venture_v his_o life_n to_o accomplish_v it_o think_v that_o if_o he_o be_v kill_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o his_o vexation_n for_o the_o give_v injury_n and_o he_o have_v rather_o die_v then_o endure_v it_o but_o if_o he_o shall_v overcome_v than_o he_o get_v honour_n and_o be_v revenge_v on_o his_o enemy_n but_o be_v â—e_v resolve_v to_o kill_v or_o be_v kill_v let_v he_o be_v tell_v before_o he_o go_v that_o he_o act_v like_o a_o fool_n for_o if_o he_o gain_v the_o field_n
his_o discontent_n will_v not_o be_v wash_v away_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o cause_v it_o his_o mind_n will_v not_o be_v more_o cheerful_a when_o clog_v with_o gore_n and_o gild_n if_o himself_n be_v slay_v than_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o he_o will_v entrench_v upon_o his_o prerogative_n who_o say_v ah_o i_o will_v ease_v i_o of_o my_o adversary_n and_o avenge_v i_o of_o my_o enemy_n isa_n 1._o 24._o do_v not_o cajoul_n yourselves_o with_o a_o lie_n for_o death_n be_v not_o a_o end_n but_o unto_o wicked_a the_o begin_n of_o sorrow_n it_o be_v common_o sâ—id_v revenge_n be_v sweet_a but_o it_o have_v bitterness_n in_o the_o end_n if_o any_o pleasure_n arise_v it_o be_v like_o one_o labour_v under_o pain_n and_o rancour_n who_o have_v it_o stop_v for_o a_o moment_n but_o it_o return_v with_o more_o violence_n thâ—n_o ever_o the_o mind_n be_v upon_o the_o wrack_n till_o the_o furious_a person_n have_v perform_v his_o cruel_a design_n and_o then_o be_v for_o a_o minute_n take_v of_o but_o present_o come_v a_o worse_a instrument_n of_o torture_n a_o murderer_n walk_v only_o two_o or_o three_o turn_n by_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o slay_a he_o triumph_n but_o a_o very_a little_a time_n before_o fear_n and_o self_n accuse_v thought_n set_v a_o worry_n of_o he_o there_o have_v be_v too_o many_o sad_a example_n of_o this_o nature_n who_o after_o they_o have_v commit_v ed_z â—â—is_n cry_v sin_n if_o they_o escape_v justice_n or_o another_o take_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o murderer_n contrary_a to_o numb_a 35._o 〈◊〉_d which_o oblige_v king_n judges_z and_o potentate_n as_o much_o another's_o yet_o vengeance_n suffer_v they_o not_o to_o have_v comfort_n of_o li_n 〈…〉_o bâ—t_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o sottishness_n to_o make_v they_o â—â—mindâ—ul_a of_o that_o for_o a_o little_a time_n whereof_o they_o be_v to_o be_v sensible_a for_o all_o eternity_n they_o seldom_o come_v to_o true_a repentance_n for_o whaâ—_n be_v past_a but_o go_v on_o to_o stifle_v the_o sense_n thereof_o till_o they_o come_v to_o 〈…〉_o e_o their_o 〈…〉_o t_o in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o b_o imstâ—â—e_n rev._n 21._o 8._o against_o which_o they_o will_v find_v nothing_o to_o harden_v themselves_o the_o least_o tendency_n towards_o this_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o strict_a manner_n of_o those_o precept_n mat._n 6._o 14_o 15._o mat._n 18._o 21_o 35._o which_o indispensable_o enjoin_v the_o duty_n of_o actual_a forgiveness_n of_o injury_n as_o be_v possible_a for_o word_n to_o express_v if_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v revenge_v why_o shall_v not_o god_n take_v revenge_n on_o you_o for_o the_o affront_v you_o have_v offer_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v certain_o deal_v so_o with_o you_o as_o you_o do_v with_o other_o and_o then_o avenge_v yourselves_o if_o you_o dare_v he_o will_v be_v more_o too_o hard_o for_o you_o than_o you_o can_v be_v with_o one_o another_o you_o have_v better_o be_v still_o for_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o execute_v upon_o you_o according_a as_o you_o smite_v your_o fellow_n servant_n have_v they_o injure_v you_o you_o have_v more_o offend_v god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a way_n to_o come_v off_o to_o forgive_v they_o that_o he_o may_v forgive_v you_o also_o be_v patient_a towards_o all_o man_n see_v that_o none_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n unto_o any_o man_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 14_o 15._o it_o be_v for_o our_o present_a good_a to_o compose_v disturb_v thought_n to_o allay_v the_o swell_a of_o mind_n the_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v a_o sufficient_a comfort_n under_o all_o reproach_n we_o may_v appeal_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o my_o judge_n for_o i_o have_v walk_v innocent_o though_o they_o curse_v yet_o bless_v thou_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n look_v diligent_o lâ—st_v any_o man_n fail_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n lest_o any_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o trouble_v you_o and_o thereby_o many_o be_v defile_v heb._n 12._o 14_o 15._o it_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o and_o prevail_v with_o a_o temptation_n as_o be_v whole_o make_v up_o of_o torment_n he_o who_o know_v that_o natural_a temper_n in_o all_o and_z according_o prepares_z his_o other_o bait_n of_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v happy_a and_o averse_a from_o misery_n yet_o through_o his_o subtlety_n have_v make_v so_o unpleasant_a a_o thing_n be_v receive_v by_o they_o these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o depth_n of_o satan_n rev._n 2._o 24._o but_o if_o we_o find_v this_o it_o be_v bottom_v on_o pride_n for_o have_v suggest_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n nothing_o do_v so_o much_o conduce_v to_o their_o happiness_n as_o to_o seem_v great_a and_o be_v high_o esteem_v to_o be_v set_v above_o that_o none_o shall_v dare_v to_o offend_v they_o to_o maintain_v this_o principle_n he_o make_v they_o submit_v to_o much_o uneasiness_n and_o trouble_n as_o be_v do_v by_o swallow_v down_o those_o black_a sin_n anger_n wrath_n malice_n revenge_n in_o order_n to_o gratify_v a_o proud_a humour_n but_o there_o come_v another_o spirit_n more_o black_a and_o ugly_a which_o envy_n of_o envy_n crawl_v by_o itself_o viz._n envy_n at_o first_o sight_n we_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v rank_v in_o the_o same_o legion_n under_o the_o command_n of_o pride_n for_o as_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o abject_a and_o base_a mind_n so_o it_o do_v confess_v itself_o the_o envious_a â—erson_n acknowledge_v himself_o inferior_a to_o who_o he_o envy_v for_o he_o see_v in_o another_o somewhat_o above_o which_o he_o have_v not_o and_o that_o raise_v the_o gall_n within_o he_o it_o gnaw_v upon_o the_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n it_o wilful_o bring_v what_o god_n intend_v to_o other_o for_o a_o curse_n leanness_n into_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v the_o outward_a countenance_n appear_v meagre_n and_o ghastly_a neither_o meat_n and_o drink_n will_v nourish_v what_o this_o pine_n and_o consume_v away_o for_o wild_a beast_n to_o devour_v alive_a be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o they_o make_v a_o quick_a dispatch_n but_o this_o be_v as_o little_a vermin_n continual_o feed_v on_o the_o liver_n he_o breathe_v forth_o sigh_v and_o grief_n within_o be_v anguish_n a_o little_a further_o be_v fret_v without_o be_v evil_a speak_n and_o injurious_a action_n it_o rejoice_v in_o evil_a and_o be_v sad_a at_o the_o good_a which_o come_v to_o another_o it_o will_v misconstrue_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v capable_a to_o be_v so_o it_o be_v sullen_a and_o will_v not_o speak_v out_o of_o other_o well_o do_v which_o they_o can_v gainsay_v and_o shall_v glorify_v god_n for_o the_o gift_n he_o give_v unto_o men._n what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o this_o evil_a and_o misery_n not_o please_v the_o flesh_n only_o another_o happiness_n because_o such_o a_o one_o be_v content_v and_o have_v good_a thing_n he_o be_v murmur_v under_o vexatious_a thought_n as_o he_o see_v it_o he_o be_v grieve_v he_o shall_v gnash_v with_o his_o tooth_n and_o melt_v away_o psal_n 112._o 10._o o_o â—ursed_a abominable_a nature_n to_o be_v spiteful_a against_o the_o welfare_n of_o other_o o_o thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n enemy_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n who_o hinder_v it_o as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v who_o set_v thyself_o principal_o against_o 16._o against_o numb_a 11._o 29._o psal_n 106._o 16._o faithful_a teacher_n the_o instrument_n of_o public_a good_a resist_v honest_a and_o worthy_a action_n when_o sanballat_n the_o horonite_n and_o tobiah_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o ammonite_n hear_v of_o it_o it_o grieve_v they_o exceed_o that_o there_o be_v come_v a_o man_n to_o seek_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n neh._n 2._o 10._o wo_n unto_o they_o for_o they_o have_v go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n jud._n 11._o upon_o you_o may_v come_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o righteous_a abel_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharias_n son_n of_o barachias_n who_o you_o slay_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n mat._n 23._o 35._o this_o he_o charge_v upon_o they_o who_o afterward_o for_o envy_n deliver_v he_o mat._n 27._o 18._o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v use_v as_o a_o servant_n that_o eminent_a manifestation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o the_o world_n be_v vilify_v through_o their_o spleen_n and_o hatred_n the_o holy_a one_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n as_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n be_v reject_v and_o despise_v of_o men._n what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o to_o
feast_n and_o carouzing_n to_o make_v they_o improve_v their_o enjoyment_n to_o the_o utmost_a now_o there_o have_v so_o much_o light_n and_o revelation_n come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o the_o most_o jolly_a person_n can_v do_v this_o to_o increase_v their_o mirth_n they_o can_v run_v with_o a_o certain_a violence_n towards_o death_n hear_v a_o witty_a expression_n if_o it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o unbeliever_n but_o to_o â—it_n down_o and_o deliberate_v to_o examine_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o sâ—en_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o do_v that_o but_o yet_o must_v be_v let_v into_o they_o there_o be_v some_o in_o these_o day_n who_o will_v speak_v out_o in_o a_o bravery_n as_o if_o they_o wish_v the_o time_n of_o decision_n will_v come_v they_o do_v not_o care_v how_o soon_o they_o be_v satisfy_v whether_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o declare_v from_o the_o pulpit_n they_o will_v be_v no_o long_o hold_v in_o doubt_n or_o uncertainty_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o life_n after_o this_o not_o much_o unlike_o those_o in_o the_o prophet_n time_n isa_n 5._o 19_o amos._n 5._o 18._o it_o be_v all_o but_o proud_a discourse_n for_o will_v they_o have_v it_o experience_v in_o their_o own_o person_n they_o do_v not_o care_n for_o that_o however_o they_o shall_v in_o due_a time_n or_o will_v they_o have_v one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o declare_v it_o unto_o they_o why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o know_v his_o counsel_n have_v declare_v as_o much_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o sign_n give_v if_o thing_n be_v make_v a_o little_a more_o plain_a and_o reveal_v then_o they_o be_v already_o there_o can_v not_o be_v the_o least_o doubtfulness_n for_o every_o one_o must_v assent_v where_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o denial_n and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o trial_n of_o faith_n or_o good_a life_n there_o will_v be_v no_o discern_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n these_o be_v who_o speak_v arrogant_o against_o the_o wiâ—e_a counsel_n and_o determination_n of_o god._n but_o since_o god_n be_v please_v to_o hold_v his_o tongue_n and_o be_v go_v afar_o off_o the_o word_n of_o some_o be_v saucy_a and_o their_o action_n contemptuous_a against_o he_o yet_o these_o very_a man_n dare_v not_o commune_v with_o their_o own_o heart_n after_o this_o manner_n out_o of_o pride_n and_o affectation_n of_o wit_n they_o will_v thus_o talk_v in_o company_n and_o also_o they_o think_v themselves_o more_o secure_a and_o exempt_a from_o inward_a horror_n when_o among_o their_o companion_n in_o sin_n other_o oppress_v with_o affliction_n or_o weariness_n of_o life_n or_o now_o and_o then_o in_o a_o sullen_a fit_a may_v pretend_v to_o set_v light_n of_o death_n but_o there_o be_v no_o real_a comfort_n for_o the_o wicked_a against_o it_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_o free_v from_o the_o fear_n thereof_o some_o will_v acknowledge_v as_o much_o but_o then_o they_o say_v it_o be_v natural_a and_o every_o sort_n of_o creature_n do_v the_o same_o this_o be_v true_a for_o self-preservation_n run_v through_o all_o that_o have_v life_n and_o motion_n and_o the_o same_o be_v in_o man_n also_o he_o have_v the_o like_a thing_n pertain_v to_o life_n the_o same_o natural_a inclination_n and_o aversation_n which_o the_o sensitive_a kind_a â—ath_n all_o man_n of_o both_o sort_n good_a and_o bad_a he_o that_o sacrifice_v and_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o continue_v and_o they_o abhor_v dissolution_n as_o their_o flesh_n be_v common_a so_o be_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n thus_o far_o they_o be_v equal_a but_o then_o come_v the_o difference_n for_o there_o be_v fear_n and_o hope_n which_o point_n beyond_o all_o this_o amount_n unto_o the_o beast_n know_v nothing_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o and_o fear_v to_o die_v now_o if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o die_v as_o a_o beast_n die_v he_o will_v know_v the_o worst_a of_o what_o will_v happen_v unto_o he_o to_o turn_v into_o corruption_n and_o be_v insensible_a of_o all_o thing_n indeed_o there_o may_v be_v a_o tremble_a and_o surprisal_n at_o this_o yet_o this_o alone_a will_v never_o cause_v such_o strange_a terror_n and_o amazement_n as_o be_v in_o wicked_a man_n neither_o will_v there_o be_v such_o joyful_a hope_n and_o expectation_n in_o the_o righteous_a if_o there_o be_v a_o end_n and_o no_o more_o it_o will_v be_v all_o one_o as_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o we_o can_v apprehend_v any_o thing_n extreme_o dreadful_a in_o that_o many_o will_v be_v content_v that_o they_o may_v for_o all_o eternity_n thus_o remain_v in_o silence_n and_o real_o wish_v they_o have_v never_o see_v light._n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o bare_a lie_v in_o the_o grave_n be_v the_o least_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o sinner_n the_o body_n turn_v into_o earth_n but_o the_o spirit_n return_v unto_o god_n that_o give_v it_o and_o to_o find_v he_o angry_a it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 10._o 31._o none_o but_o he_o or_o the_o executioner_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v dread_v but_o the_o upright_a man_n can_v see_v through_o death_n and_o behold_v life_n he_o look_v even_o through_o the_o land_n of_o darkness_n and_o light_n rise_v up_o unto_o he_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o fear_v the_o natural_a effect_n death_n more_o than_o another_o if_o he_o think_v or_o be_v tell_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n or_o judgement_n to_o come_v he_o be_v trouble_v above_o measure_n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o â—ower_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o so_o affrightful_a unto_o he_o as_o the_o horror_n of_o utter_a darkness_n he_o have_v rather_o his_o body_n be_v rot_v in_o the_o dust_n for_o it_o be_v there_o without_o sense_n as_o be_v painful_a or_o languish_a in_o the_o bed_n but_o the_o consternation_n of_o his_o soul_n fly_v out_o he_o know_v not_o where_o make_v he_o desire_n to_o continue_v in_o that_o miserable_a condition_n it_o be_v not_o corruption_n he_o be_v so_o much_o afraid_a of_o as_o that_o his_o body_n shall_v rise_v up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n if_o he_o may_v have_v his_o will_n it_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o where_o it_o be_v the_o misery_n and_o tiresomness_n of_o life_n can_v make_v he_o content_v to_o sleep_v for_o ever_o more_o but_o then_o some_o glimpse_n of_o a_o restless_a eternal_a state_n make_v he_o wish_v to_o stay_v here_o these_o thing_n and_o more_o of_o the_o like_a sad_a nature_n the_o consider_a sinner_n find_v to_o be_v true_a both_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n and_o more_o especial_o towards_o the_o close_a thereof_o he_o fear_v death_n with_o another_o kind_n of_o dread_n then_o what_o be_v natural_a or_o other_o creature_n of_o the_o samelikeness_n but_o not_o of_o the_o same_o wickedness_n do_v here_o again_o it_o may_v be_v surmise_v that_o he_o be_v frighten_v with_o tale_n and_o story_n as_o child_n that_o go_v in_o the_o dark_a whence_o do_v they_o come_v be_v the_o scripture_n a_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o be_v all_o child_n be_v all_o fool_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o wise_a yea_o and_o those_o who_o set_v themselves_o not_o to_o believe_v these_o thing_n be_v still_o terrify_v by_o they_o sure_o there_o be_v truth_n and_o themselves_o though_o they_o never_o so_o much_o endeavour_v can_v shake_v it_o off_o they_o will_v hasty_o prate_v for_o they_o can_v speak_v sober_o and_o say_v so_o that_o all_o revelation_n be_v fiction_n but_o their_o own_o fear_n give_v they_o the_o lie_v for_o they_o most_o of_o all_o fear_v the_o dreadful_a part_n thereof_o the_o threaten_n be_v only_o to_o the_o ungodly_a and_o disobedient_a which_o any_o one_o may_v cease_v to_o be_v and_o so_o avoid_v they_o but_o instead_o thereof_o man_n betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o old_a general_a policy_n of_o not_o think_v beforehand_o what_o senselessness_n be_v this_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o future_a evil_a to_o run_v into_o it_o because_o they_o will_v not_o foresee_v and_o avoid_v it_o the_o foolish_a and_o opposite_a act_n of_o man_n be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n for_o hereby_o the_o scripture_n be_v find_v true_a particular_o what_o be_v write_v rev._n 12._o 9_o be_v death_n evil_a it_o be_v only_o so_o to_o evil_a man_n which_o any_o one_o may_v refrain_v to_o be_v be_v death_n evil_a why_o it_o will_v remain_v so_o if_o you_o do_v not_o think_v of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o sad_a that_o you_o can_v think_v thereof_o to_o endure_v it_o will_v be_v worse_o there_o be_v a_o way_n show_v to_o take_v off_o the_o sadness_n from_o your_o present_a thought_n and_o the_o real_a danger_n
that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o the_o mere_a unbeliever_n and_o natural_a man_n may_v look_v upon_o the_o scripture_n which_o testify_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o give_v a_o lustre_n to_o his_o dark_a mind_n it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o then_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o wish_v or_o fancy_n but_o will_v he_o come_v to_o be_v more_o intimate_o acquaint_v with_o they_o and_o once_o begin_v to_o direct_v his_o action_n according_o he_o will_v have_v that_o inward_a assurance_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o his_o former_a ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n will_v vanish_v away_o whosoever_o appli_v to_o that_o holy_a book_n with_o candour_n and_o ingenuity_n to_o search_v whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o if_o he_o come_v with_o a_o upright_a sincere_a mind_n to_o be_v inform_v god_n will_v reveal_v it_o more_o perfect_o to_o he_o grace_n do_v accompany_v the_o appoint_a mean_n he_o that_o thus_o read_v shall_v both_o understand_v and_o believe_v he_o can_v meet_v with_o so_o much_o assurance_n in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o learned_a in_o all_o humane_a reason_v in_o all_o the_o trick_n and_o device_n the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v find_v out_o as_o in_o that_o one_o expression_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o yâ—u_o hâ—_n that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pâ—ssed_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n joh._n 5._o 24._o the_o only_a danger_n that_o threaten_v mankind_n after_o this_o life_n be_v from_o a_o great_a power_n and_o here_o we_o have_v assurance_n from_o the_o great_a that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v from_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n that_o to_o do_v thus_o be_v the_o way_n to_o get_v his_o favour_n and_o avoid_v his_o indignation_n we_o have_v as_o much_o assurance_n from_o his_o goodness_n and_o truth_n as_o if_o we_o be_v place_v above_o all_o hurt_n or_o injury_n he_o command_v all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n have_v in_o subjection_n every_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v name_v so_o that_o they_o can_v possible_o hurt_v without_o his_o allowance_n and_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v any_o of_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v in_o the_o least_o torment_v by_o they_o in_o this_o life_n god_n spare_v sinner_n and_o chastise_n the_o righteous_a but_o in_o the_o next_o he_o will_v spare_v they_o and_o condemn_v the_o other_o he_o will_v not_o forget_v the_o insult_a of_o his_o enemy_n or_o the_o contempt_n and_o low_a estate_n of_o his_o own_o peculiar_a people_n shall_v the_o wicked_a blaspheme_n god_n for_o ever_o and_o vex_v his_o servant_n no_o it_o can_v be_v whilst_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n they_o may_v be_v exercise_v with_o storm_n tempest_n trouble_n but_o not_o when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o end_n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lordâ—_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n rev._n 14._o 13._o we_o have_v his_o testimony_n for_o it_o and_o what_o be_v wonderful_a to_o agree_v therewith_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a the_o wicked_a will_v confess_v the_o same_o however_o they_o vary_v from_o they_o in_o course_n of_o life_n they_o account_v the_o godly_a more_o happy_a in_o their_o end_n in_o the_o time_n of_o health_n and_o jollity_n they_o may_v put_v off_o holy_a thing_n with_o a_o contemptuous_a smile_n look_v with_o a_o eye_n of_o scorn_n and_o disdain_n upon_o the_o religious_a fool_n but_o when_o themselves_o come_v upon_o the_o bed_n of_o sickness_n than_o horror_n and_o vexation_n succeed_v for_o former_a laughter_n when_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n sit_v upon_o their_o eyelid_n than_o they_o look_v otherwise_o the_o scale_n of_o lust_n and_o prejudice_n fall_v off_o from_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sinner_n just_a before_o open_v into_o the_o other_o world_n than_o he_o be_v change_v in_o opinion_n and_o have_v other_o kind_n of_o thought_n what_o will_v himself_o give_v if_o he_o have_v be_v such_o a_o fool_n who_o now_o he_o know_v to_o be_v the_o only_a prudent_a man_n wish_n be_v vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n that_o miserable_a say_n i_o do_v not_o think_v of_o this_o before_o do_v no_o good_a to_o the_o person_n himself_o but_o serve_v to_o warn_v other_o that_o they_o be_v not_o such_o fool_n and_o even_o he_o may_v have_v know_v as_o much_o before_o when_o wisdom_n be_v not_o only_o justify_v of_o her_o child_n but_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o disobedient_a what_o they_o utter_v against_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o effect_n of_o folly_n and_o madness_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o their_o right_a wit_n and_o sobriety_n they_o turn_v and_o pronounce_v of_o her_o side_n when_o malice_n and_o envy_n be_v force_v to_o speak_v truâ—h_n stubbornness_n be_v overcome_v but_o above_o all_o lust_n the_o great_a blind_a of_o the_o mind_n begin_v to_o vanish_v away_o and_o it_o apprehend_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o true_a shape_n every_o thing_n beside_o be_v cry_v out_o for_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n and_o this_o judge_v the_o only_a real_a and_o substantial_a good_a all_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v deceiver_n and_o this_o alone_a true_a the_o pleasure_n and_o conveniency_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o afford_v peace_n and_o happiness_n whilst_o have_v and_o yet_o be_v flee_v away_o as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v now_o it_o be_v full_o discern_v what_o be_v best_a to_o have_v do_v and_o what_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n to_o be_v trust_v unto_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v no_o profit_n in_o wickedness_n for_o it_o stand_v in_o no_o stead_n and_o again_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a fearful_a expectation_n of_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v death_n if_o they_o own_v not_o as_o much_o in_o word_n or_o action_n yet_o they_o be_v force_v to_o it_o in_o serious_a thought_n and_o inward_a apprehension_n there_o be_v the_o real_a assent_n of_o every_o kind_n of_o man_n he_o that_o walk_v upright_o walk_v sure_o prov._n 10._o 9_o we_o all_o make_v haste_n towards_o the_o finish_n of_o our_o course_n and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v safe_a and_o bless_a in_o one_o death_n but_o by_o a_o obedient_a and_o christian_a life_n chap._n xii_o of_o religion_n faith_n repentance_n obedience_n against_o ungodliness_n of_o preach_v prayer_n praise_n the_o sacrament_n that_o religion_n do_v not_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n but_o a_o divine_a inward_a frame_n and_o disposition_n which_o if_o universal_o comply_v withal_o will_v give_v peace_n and_o rest_n to_o the_o soul._n without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11._o 6._o a_o firm_a belief_n be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o be_v great_a than_o we_o can_v conceive_v or_o imagine_v whilst_o we_o be_v absent_a from_o he_o in_o the_o body_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o see_v or_o know_v he_o as_o he_o be_v know_v this_o puzzle_v think_v often_o recur_v what_o be_v he_o in_o who_o thou_o believe_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n infinite_a eternal_a and_o we_o that_o be_v flesh_n limit_v and_o our_o age_n be_v as_o nothing_o can_v have_v a_o full_a apprehension_n of_o he_o we_o easy_o judge_v thus_o much_o that_o he_o must_v be_v great_a than_o we_o can_v know_v shall_v the_o mole_n deny_v there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o man_n because_o under_o ground_n he_o do_v not_o see_v he_o and_o we_o be_v altogether_o as_o unable_a with_o these_o eye_n of_o sense_n to_o see_v he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o invisible_a shall_v even_a brute_n beast_n who_o look_v upon_o we_o conclude_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n society_n or_o government_n because_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o it_o will_v be_v alike_o impious_a and_o absurd_a to_o disbelieve_v the_o maniâ—old_a wisdom_n and_o work_n of_o god_n because_o we_o do_v not_o know_v they_o all_o or_o any_o perfect_o god_n be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o great_a than_o man_n more_o than_o he_o do_v exceed_v the_o creature_n under_o he_o a_o more_o full_a discovery_n be_v reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n 1_o cor_n 13._o 12._o he_o have_v â—een_n please_v to_o discover_v himself_o in_o the_o work_v of_o creation_n providence_n and_o holy_a scripture_n we_o plain_o perceive_v by_o the_o thing_n make_v that_o he_o be_v and_o he_o have_v also_o give_v we_o so_o much_o
force_v and_o it_o be_v expect_v what_o they_o do_v it_o shall_v be_v with_o a_o willing_a mind_n consider_v which_o they_o have_v assistance_n sufficient_a to_o work_v out_o their_o own_o salvation_n god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o establish_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o orderly_a way_n what_o pertain_v to_o his_o kingdom_n over_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v their_o rule_n and_o their_o appoint_a mean_n and_o his_o blessing_n do_v always_o accompany_v they_o he_o do_v not_o work_v miracle_n where_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v in_o a_o way_n he_o have_v already_o show_v to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o child_n and_o the_o disobedient_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a to_o make_v ready_a a_o people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n luke_n 1._o 17._o he_o give_v his_o word_n spirit_n and_o minister_n by_o the_o help_n of_o they_o and_o put_v forth_o the_o strength_n god_n have_v give_v we_o all_o this_o may_v very_o well_o be_v accomplish_v as_o the_o great_a superintendent_a in_o his_o work_n of_o nature_n have_v leave_v they_o to_o go_v in_o their_o course_n so_o in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n he_o have_v ordain_v alike_o method_n to_o spring_v forth_o and_o increase_v by_o appoint_a mean_n the_o great_a and_o only_a business_n which_o have_v pass_v between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v concern_v their_o obedience_n in_o this_o world_n and_o their_o salvation_n in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o therein_o may_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o very_a first_o creation_n of_o they_o a_o most_o wise_a contrivance_n of_o thing_n on_o god_n part_n but_o the_o utmost_a folly_n give_v back_o and_o rebellion_n on_o we_o have_v we_o consent_v and_o for_o we_o perform_v what_o we_o may_v have_v do_v there_o have_v be_v no_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o which_o our_o iniquity_n have_v now_o make_v wilful_a ignorance_n and_o sloth_n have_v occasion_v this_o evil_a by_o not_o improve_n the_o talon_n but_o hide_v it_o in_o a_o napkin_n will_v any_o one_o act_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n give_v he_o and_o according_a to_o the_o way_n show_v he_o shall_v never_o miscarry_v christ_n have_v make_v up_o for_o adam_n transgression_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o helper_n we_o may_v do_v the_o thing_n well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n if_o ourselves_o will_v sincere_o set_v to_o do_v they_o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o will_v not_o try_v our_o obedience_n by_o more_o than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v he_o give_v aid_n and_o offer_v more_o if_o we_o will_v but_o seek_v and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o do_v any_o one_o desire_n to_o be_v save_v who_o do_v not_o why_o then_o there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v but_o his_o real_a work_n together_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o his_o mean_n it_o be_v astonish_v to_o consider_v that_o see_v god_n have_v give_v all_o those_o great_a and_o powerful_a argument_n to_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o his_o duty_n and_o then_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n have_v a_o tendency_n towards_o it_o yet_o so_o few_o be_v bring_v over_o to_o a_o right_a sense_n and_o universal_a practice_n of_o religion_n but_o satan_n try_v all_o way_n to_o drive_v they_o off_o and_o then_o be_v their_o own_o aversation_n through_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o hear_v again_o if_o they_o will_v consult_v his_o word_n they_o will_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o those_o device_n of_o the_o enemy_n which_o may_v be_v render_v ineffectual_a and_o then_o by_o strive_v contrary_a and_o give_a diligence_n that_o aversation_n will_v by_o degree_n wear_v of_o there_o be_v sufficient_a do_v that_o all_o may_v come_v to_o life_n it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o shall_v perish_v mat._n 18._o 14._o some_o do_v needless_o inquire_v concern_v the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v when_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v our_o lord_n luke_n 13._o 23_o 24._o he_o give_v no_o direct_a answer_n to_o it_o but_o command_v to_o take_v care_n for_o themselves_o and_o if_o every_o one_o do_v so_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n to_o ask_v such_o a_o question_n this_o be_v certain_a every_o man_n or_o woman_n may_v perform_v those_o condition_n to_o which_o salvation_n be_v promise_v each_o single_a person_n may_v obey_v god_n keep_v the_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o patient_o continue_v in_o welldoing_a the_o scripture_n observe_v the_o irreligion_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n in_o â—_o gal._n 3._o â—_o those_o generation_n when_o it_o be_v pen_v and_o foresee_v how_o it_o will_v be_v in_o follow_v age_n speak_v in_o that_o wise_a as_o it_o do_v but_o yet_o the_o same_o word_n say_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v remember_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v worship_n before_o thou_o psal_n 22._o 27._o which_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v as_o the_o other_o have_v be_v and_o be_v every_o one_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o this_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o all_o to_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o pray_v to_o examine_v further_a evidence_n of_o it_o and_o faith_n come_v by_o these_o thing_n and_o â—e_n will_v believe_v he_o may_v again_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n and_o then_o he_o will_v do_v for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o never_o any_o one_o can_v see_v all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v for_o it_o and_o then_o reject_v it_o if_o the_o wicked_a man_n will_v suffer_v himself_o to_o know_v what_o may_v be_v allege_v for_o obedience_n unto_o god_n himself_o will_v not_o refuse_v it_o he_o be_v afraid_a and_o dare_v not_o consider_v of_o the_o argument_n which_o enforce_v the_o same_o for_o than_o he_o will_v be_v convert_v and_o heal_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n the_o subtle_a enemy_n labour_v so_o much_o to_o hinder_v from_o that_o whereas_o if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o most_o natural_a state_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v endue_v but_o with_o common_a wisdom_n he_o shall_v not_o present_o set_v that_o at_o naught_o which_o in_o this_o carry_v so_o much_o of_o its_o divinity_n and_o truth_n and_o he_o shall_v suspect_v his_o own_o course_n because_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v distrust_v those_o excuse_n and_o pretence_n for_o reason_n he_o have_v none_o for_o his_o wickedness_n in_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o in_o the_o least_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o what_o may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o contrary_a way_n man_n can_v never_o go_v on_o as_o now_o they_o do_v unless_o worse_o than_o the_o deaf_a adder_n they_o stop_v the_o ear_n and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n charm_v he_o never_o so_o wise_o they_o act_n common_o by_o slight_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n as_o for_o those_o of_o this_o world_n they_o suffer_v to_o sink_v deep_a and_o lie_n at_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o their_o heart_n but_o for_o heavenly_a they_o either_o shut_v they_o quite_o out_o or_o they_o lie_v scatter_v at_o the_o top_n and_o have_v no_o deepness_n of_o earth_n and_o no_o root_n mat._n 13._o 5_o 6._o it_o be_v seldom_o that_o thing_n be_v do_v altogether_o in_o a_o hurry_n but_o general_o people_n act_v what_o they_o think_v best_a to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o very_a heart_n there_o be_v a_o approbation_n of_o they_o they_o may_v outward_o commend_v another_o kind_n but_o then_o they_o have_v within_o they_o a_o secret_a reserve_n and_o give_v preference_n to_o what_o they_o do_v or_o else_o hope_v to_o escape_v the_o danger_n the_o great_a controversy_n in_o the_o world_n be_v whether_o man_n shall_v obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n whether_o they_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n or_o be_v master_n of_o their_o own_o action_n none_o will_v deny_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v nor_o can_v they_o gainsay_v against_o his_o law_n which_o be_v good_a just_a and_o reasonable_a this_o be_v allow_v of_o even_o by_o the_o transgressor_n but_o then_o for_o follow_v his_o own_o course_n he_o have_v some_o fancy_n which_o be_v keep_v secret_a within_o himself_o and_o be_v at_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o his_o mind_n which_o with_o he_o do_v weigh_v down_o those_o general_a consideration_n the_o present_a pleasure_n profit_n or_o conveniency_n or_o think_v to_o repent_v and_o avoid_v god_n indignation_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o thought_n which_o the_o tempter_n do_v suggest_v and_o his_o own_o heart_n do_v receive_v and_o improve_v to_o the_o utmost_a advantage_n that_o they_o stand_v in_o
that_o we_o be_v relate_v and_o the_o object_n of_o his_o concern_v that_o 〈◊〉_d do_v and_o will_v punish_v the_o world_n for_o their_o evil_n and_o the_o wicked_a for_o their_o iniquity_n isa_n 13._o 11._o be_v manifest_v when_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v a_o little_a for_o sometime_o punishment_n do_v begin_v to_o seize_v on_o the_o ungodly_a sinner_n even_o before_o he_o go_v to_o receive_v the_o full_a recompense_n of_o his_o do_n by_o that_o abundant_a misery_n which_o be_v every_o where_o he_o do_v let_v all_o the_o earth_n know_v that_o he_o have_v indignation_n against_o sin_n and_o this_o the_o place_n thereof_o again_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n by_o see_v the_o felicity_n of_o his_o choose_a by_o that_o little_a taste_n of_o happiness_n he_o give_v unto_o his_o dutiful_a child_n he_o do_v thereby_o assure_v that_o he_o design_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o great_a to_o encourage_v here_o and_o reward_v hereafter_o their_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n do_v manifest_v the_o sin_n even_o these_o have_v they_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o that_o liberal_a provision_n and_o plenty_n the_o evil_a and_o unthankful_a have_v be_v for_o trial_n or_o retribution_n for_o even_o these_o do_v some_o little_a good_a so_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a very_o he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v in_o the_o earth_n psal_n 58._o 11._o the_o lord_n look_v from_o heaven_n he_o behold_v all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o habitation_n he_o look_v upon_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o fashion_v their_o heart_n alike_o he_o consider_v all_o their_o work_v psal_n 33._o 13_o 14_o 15._o god_n do_v care_n for_o we_o and_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o heb._n 4._o 13._o notwithstanding_o his_o infinite_a greatness_n for_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o admit_v thereof_o the_o word_n prayer_n and_o praise_n do_v keep_v up_o this_o astonish_a intercourse_n they_o expel_v the_o former_a hatred_n aversation_n and_o strangeness_n can_v two_o walk_v together_o except_o they_o be_v agree_v amos_n 3._o 3._o but_o they_o may_v when_o they_o be_v acquaint_v now_o thyself_o with_o he_o and_o be_v at_o peace_n job_n 22._o 21._o abraham_n be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n jam._n 2._o 23._o many_o like_a say_n the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v use_v of_o as_o may_v create_v humble_a boldness_n and_o love_n to_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o affrightful_a in_o he_o to_o good_a man_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n 1_o john_n 4._o 8._o when_o this_o once_o begin_v to_o be_v establish_v and_o root_v it_o be_v no_o harshness_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o name_n then_o to_o talk_v and_o think_v of_o he_o must_v be_v exceed_o delightful_a the_o very_a reason_n why_o natural_a and_o disobedient_a people_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v or_o speak_v of_o god_n be_v for_o want_v of_o what_o be_v here_o mention_v and_o they_o judge_v of_o other_o by_o themselves_o but_o examine_v yourselves_o be_v there_o any_o torment_n to_o speak_v of_o what_o one_o love_n there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o love_v of_o god_n if_o themselves_o will_v turn_v from_o every_o evil_a way_n and_o come_v nearâ—â—_n they_o may_v be_v happy_a partaker_n and_o not_o only_o conceive_v but_o be_v sensible_a thereof_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a require_v of_o man_n to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n all_o his_o soul_n all_o his_o strength_n and_o all_o his_o mind_n to_o love_v he_o better_o than_o any_o yea_o all_o thing_n beside_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o to_o use_v sincere_a endeavour_n to_o love_v he_o more_o the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v before_o any_o can_v come_v unto_o that_o be_v to_o hate_v evil_a psal_n 97._o 10._o and_o then_o we_o may_v love_v the_o lord_n which_o give_v a_o delicate_a relish_n of_o every_o duty_n we_o owe_v unto_o he_o o_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n psal_n 119._o 97._o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a i_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n psal_n 104._o 34._o my_o mouth_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n whilst_o my_o tongue_n praise_v thou_o with_o joyful_a lip_n psal_n 63_o 5._o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v good_a to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o our_o god_n for_o it_o be_v pleasant_a and_o praise_n be_v comely_a psal_n 147._o 1._o but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_n be_v yet_o sinner_n sacrament_n of_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o rom._n 5._o 8._o now_o it_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a that_o wonderful_a and_o gracious_a work_n shall_v be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n to_o this_o end_n our_o lord_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o we_o may_v call_v to_o mind_n the_o one_o be_v break_v the_o other_o shed_v for_o we_o to_o obtain_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o luke_n 22._o 19_o here_o be_v a_o positive_a command_n and_o the_o refusal_n be_v a_o act_n of_o disobedience_n it_o be_v call_v by_o his_o own_o name_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o the_o psalmist_n seem_v to_o have_v intend_v it_o in_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 116._o 13._o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n heb._n 2._o 2._o again_o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n heb._n 10._o 28._o that_o soul_n which_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o passover_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n and_o ought_v not_o the_o 6._o mark_v 12._o 6._o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v as_o much_o reverence_v in_o the_o commandment_n he_o give_v we_o do_v he_o not_o work_v for_o we_o a_o great_a salvation_n than_o the_o other_o do_v for_o our_o forefather_n in_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n may_v it_o not_o be_v fearful_o expect_v that_o those_o who_o either_o contemn_v or_o wilful_o neglect_v this_o divine_a institution_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o that_o eternal_a inheritance_n christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v john._n 12._o 26._o but_o he_o be_v none_o who_o will_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n christ_n say_v and_o command_v let_v all_o consider_v of_o this_o and_o fear_n and_o lie_v hold_v of_o opportunity_n for_o this_o duty_n that_o of_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 28_o 29._o shall_v not_o keep_v people_n away_o for_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n that_o if_o one_o true_o repent_v and_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n that_o be_v esteem_v it_o more_o than_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n he_o can_v never_o eat_v or_o drink_v unworthy_o a_o common_a and_o ordinary_a capacity_n do_v not_o judge_v of_o more_o than_o he_o see_v or_o handle_v indeed_o there_o be_v too_o many_o especial_o in_o country_n town_n and_o village_n that_o be_v sink_v into_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o darkness_n as_o to_o spiritual_a thing_n who_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n will_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n there_o be_v throughout_o our_o land_n like_o priest_n like_o people_n both_o backward_a and_o unwilling_a the_o one_o to_o give_v the_o other_o to_o receive_v instruction_n yet_o any_o one_o that_o be_v a_o man_n and_o reasonable_a creature_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o do_v the_o common_a business_n of_o life_n may_v conceive_v thus_o much_o that_o god_n be_v who_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o the_o bible_n be_v his_o word_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v therein_o be_v most_o true_a and_o certain_a when_o this_o be_v hear_v or_o read_v sincere_o it_o will_v by_o degree_n let_v in_o more_o light_n into_o his_o soul_n especial_o if_o he_o go_v to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o expound_v he_o may_v come_v to_o understand_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n for_o the_o scripture_n in_o necessary_a thing_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o then_o to_o conceive_v thereof_o in_o his_o mind_n there_o he_o may_v learn_v that_o under_o the_o old_a law_n god_n institute_v many_o ceremony_n and_o require_v the_o punctual_a observation_n of_o they_o and_o though_o the_o beggarly_a element_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n be_v do_v away_o for_o they_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n our_o passover_n who_o be_v now_o rise_v yet_o since_o his_o supper_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o
and_o there_o spring_v up_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v renew_v according_a to_o its_o first_o creation_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v fall_v but_o now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n and_o become_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o old_a corruption_n may_v be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n take_v away_o or_o subdue_v the_o seed_n of_o good_a may_v be_v cherish_v and_o grow_v up_o into_o act_n and_o habit_n of_o do_v well_o be_v man_n assure_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v for_o their_o happiness_n they_o will_v be_v for_o they_o they_o be_v indeed_o call_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o our_o peace_n but_o that_o be_v hereafter_o they_o make_v a_o promise_n of_o safety_n when_o no_o danger_n be_v see_v but_o now_o they_o seem_v to_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v much_o have_v be_v say_v already_o as_o to_o every_o part_n of_o this_o surmise_n and_o what_o if_o the_o carnal_a man_n shall_v be_v gratify_v yet_o further_o and_o it_o can_v be_v make_v probable_a unto_o he_o yea_o clear_o evidence_v if_o he_o will_v try_v what_o be_v here_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v for_o our_o present_a good_a also_o let_v he_o ask_v those_o who_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v tread_v the_o path_n of_o peace_n if_o they_o be_v think_v partial_a judge_n in_o their_o own_o case_n let_v he_o inquire_v from_o himself_o or_o other_o of_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n he_o can_v find_v nothing_o from_o those_o who_o have_v be_v thorough_o practise_v therein_o but_o outward_a smile_n for_o they_o can_v give_v no_o true_a commendation_n but_o silence_n sad_a wish_n hypocritical_a look_n do_v betray_v their_o inward_a dislike_n and_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n the_o open_a testimony_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o first_o concern_v the_o excellency_n of_o he_o the_o other_o feign_a laughter_n deep_a silence_n or_o vain_a drol-drollery_n will_v weigh_v somewhat_o with_o a_o wise_a man_n concern_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o one_o and_o suspicion_n of_o the_o other_o they_o have_v various_a and_o different_a effect_n in_o the_o person_n of_o man_n but_o if_o moreover_o he_o will_v diligent_o examine_v the_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o thing_n and_o find_v they_o according_o if_o they_o be_v both_o the_o same_o in_o speculation_n and_o also_o in_o practice_n for_o these_o go_v together_o in_o thing_n divine_a when_o they_o be_v right_o understand_v and_o univerversal_o comply_v withal_o what_o can_v be_v more_o desire_v for_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o a_o prudent_a and_o consider_a man_n if_o he_o see_v other_o already_o at_o peace_n who_o have_v go_v the_o same_o way_n and_o also_o can_v be_v justify_v from_o the_o very_a thing_n and_o further_o may_v be_v see_v feel_v and_o understand_v within_o himself_o if_o he_o will_v make_v a_o through_o experience_n and_o continue_v it_o for_o some_o time_n what_o be_v for_o our_o good_a peace_n and_o benefit_n have_v a_o show_n at_o first_o of_o evil_n disturbance_n and_o inconvenience_n this_o frighten_v the_o foolish_a nature_n of_o man_n who_o do_v not_o perceive_v what_o be_v hide_v under_o the_o different_a disguise_n of_o thing_n the_o mere_a outside_n and_o cover_n be_v the_o least_o but_o thought_n shall_v be_v have_v to_o what_o be_v substantial_a and_o within_o in_o short_a good_a be_v happiness_n and_o sin_n be_v misery_n the_o more_o a_o man_n have_v of_o the_o one_o and_o less_o of_o the_o other_o so_o he_o have_v the_o bless_a effect_n and_o be_v free_v from_o vexation_n whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o and_o then_o he_o have_v not_o disturbance_n nor_o restlessness_n of_o mind_n neither_o be_v he_o in_o danger_n of_o the_o punishment_n to_o come_v in_o truth_n we_o do_v many_o time_n disquiet_v ourselves_o in_o vain_a be_v vex_v for_o and_o desire_v we_o know_v not_o what_o but_o this_o proceed_v from_o the_o evil_n of_o ignorance_n a_o want_n of_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n which_o will_v take_v away_o all_o this_o misery_n a_o right_a understanding_n put_v upon_o diligence_n and_o endeavour_n to_o provide_v ourselves_o so_o as_o to_o keep_v off_o the_o evil_a and_o obtain_v the_o good_a set_v before_o we_o and_o we_o be_v not_o perplex_v with_o those_o common_a thing_n which_o either_o do_v not_o at_o all_o or_o not_o much_o concern_v we_o what_o solomon_n say_v in_o much_o wisdom_n be_v much_o grief_n and_o he_o that_o increase_v knowledge_n increase_v sorrow_n eccles_n 1._o 8._o that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v only_o confine_v to_o the_o thing_n before_o we_o and_o of_o this_o life_n for_o than_o it_o quicken_v the_o resentment_n of_o misery_n here_o and_o find_v out_o no_o remedy_n but_o if_o extend_v further_o as_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n do_v there_o it_o mitigate_v the_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o the_o present_a by_o hope_n of_o better_a thing_n hereafter_o satisfy_v of_o our_o imperfect_a state_n in_o order_n to_o be_v make_v perfect_a and_o prompt_v to_o the_o do_v of_o all_o thing_n to_o make_v that_o sure_a unto_o ourselves_o a_o little_a smattering_n of_o knowledge_n make_v more_o miserable_a but_o if_o thorough_o improve_v and_o stretch_v out_o to_o its_o due_a pitch_n of_o gospel_n revelation_n the_o succeed_a eternity_n and_o as_o it_o enter_v within_o the_o veil_n there_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a help_n and_o if_o thorough_o comply_v withal_o it_o will_v secure_v we_o of_o the_o bless_a end._n the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n as_o be_v the_o earthly_a such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v earthy_a and_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v heavenly_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 47_o 48._o as_o man_n be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v chief_o in_o holiness_n and_o good_a upon_o his_o soul_n from_o which_o he_o by_o transgression_n fall_v so_o when_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o he_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o creator_n whilst_o on_o earth_n he_o ascend_v as_o it_o be_v into_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o perfect_a felicity_n as_o this_o be_v a_o intermixture_n and_o imperfection_n of_o both_o that_o below_o be_v of_o deplorable_a and_o absolute_a misery_n the_o utmost_a happiness_n which_o only_o arise_v from_o the_o thing_n here_o make_v the_o soul_n cleave_v unto_o the_o ground_n and_o at_o last_o sink_v into_o the_o low_a hell_n but_o the_o true_a as_o it_o come_v down_o ascend_v again_o like_a stock_n plant_v by_o our_o heavenly_a father_n which_o be_v graft_v and_o shoot_v forth_o into_o tree_n of_o immortality_n what_o be_v begin_v here_o god_n be_v please_v to_o add_v that_o it_o may_v grow_v till_o it_o reach_v above_o the_o cloud_n and_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o region_n of_o bliss_n the_o one_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a express_v in_o its_o three_o degree_n of_o sink_v till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o low_a but_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n without_o partiality_n and_o without_o hypocrisy_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v sow_o in_o peace_n of_o they_o that_o make_v peace_n jam._n 3._o 15_o 17_o 18._o in_o the_o time_n of_o imperfection_n here_o we_o begin_v to_o lay_v a_o foundation_n which_o will_v be_v build_v on_o and_o make_v consummate_v in_o the_o heaven_n be_v you_o therefore_o perfect_a even_o as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a mat._n 5._o 48._o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 15._o and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v his_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 1_o john_n 3._o 3._o we_o be_v sincere_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n give_v we_o to_o imitate_v he_o in_o all_o his_o communicable_a attribute_n and_o excellency_n all_o our_o happiness_n shall_v tend_v upward_o or_o otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a show_n and_o deceit_n for_o assure_o as_o we_o hope_v that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n so_o we_o must_v expect_v to_o be_v happy_a as_o he_o be_v happy_a it_o be_v a_o excellent_a act_n of_o the_o old_a heathen_n to_o the_o shame_n of_o christian_n who_o seek_v for_o boast_v in_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n of_o philosopher_n that_o be_v lover_n of_o wisdom_n for_o they_o say_v true_o none_o but_o
we_o abhor_v and_o dread_v god_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o child_n he_o train_v we_o on_o by_o little_a and_o little_a by_o what_o we_o do_v guess_v and_o understand_v he_o lead_v we_o on_o to_o know_v more_o thing_n than_o these_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n it_o teach_v by_o rudiment_n and_o beggarly_a element_n this_o be_v necessary_a to_o bring_v towards_o more_o perfection_n by_o he_o we_o have_v more_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o more_o yet_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o sight_n and_o fruition_n of_o he_o who_o do_v first_o think_v of_o heaven_n by_o outward_a thing_n may_v conceive_v that_o there_o they_o shall_v have_v that_o most_o complete_a and_o satisfactory_a happiness_n which_o these_o be_v a_o faint_a shadow_n and_o representation_n of_o our_o body_n and_o all_o sensible_a thing_n shall_v be_v make_v spiritual_a this_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o and_o a_o new_a one_o succeed_v more_o glorious_a then_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a thing_n will_v be_v as_o perfect_o know_v as_o what_o be_v carnal_a and_o we_o now_o see_v we_o begin_v with_o sense_n then_o come_v reason_n and_o after_o succeed_v faith_n and_o further_o we_o can_v go_v whilst_o here_o in_o the_o body_n then_o to_o conjecture_v and_o be_v able_a to_o act_v hereby_o after_o thing_n unutterable_a eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 10._o what_o be_v at_o first_o esteem_v madness_n and_o strange_a thing_n will_v at_o length_n appear_v to_o he_o that_o shall_v attend_v and_o consider_v thorough_o the_o exaltation_n of_o our_o understanding_n to_o be_v wonderful_a indeed_o but_o yet_o most_o true._n there_o be_v hardly_o any_o thing_n but_o have_v a_o extreme_a and_o though_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o large_a extent_n yet_o she_o have_v her_o bound_n now_o in_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v possible_a she_o may_v transgress_v and_o go_v beyond_o they_o and_o so_o turn_v into_o distraction_n knowledge_n be_v her_o proper_a work_n but_o herein_o she_o may_v exceed_v that_o be_v when_o she_o will_v find_v out_o something_o which_o neither_o be_v to_o be_v know_v from_o the_o book_n of_o creation_n nor_o scripture_n neither_o truth_n nor_o reason_n neither_o from_o without_o of_o what_o she_o see_v nor_o from_o within_o herself_o where_o be_v no_o foundation_n nor_o ground_n from_o any_o thing_n beside_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v those_o wild_a fancy_n and_o extravagant_a notion_n unwarrant_v revelation_n those_o portentous_a opinion_n which_o like_a monster_n in_o nature_n serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o make_v manifest_a what_o be_v perfect_a and_o true._n when_o the_o string_n of_o a_o musical_a instrument_n be_v screw_v too_o hard_o they_o be_v next_o to_o be_v break_v even_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o know_v may_v by_o the_o unadvised_a owner_n thereof_o be_v stretch_v so_o far_o as_o to_o lose_v themselves_o for_o if_o people_n will_v go_v further_o and_o beside_o what_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o will_v not_o be_v soon_o amaze_v and_o confound_v then_o at_o divine_a thing_n the_o smoke_n and_o thick_a cloud_n at_o mount_n sinai_n and_o the_o bound_n there_o set_v exod._n 19_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n be_v round_o about_o he_o psal_n 97._o 2._o the_o habitation_n of_o his_o throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o his_o discover_v nothing_o more_o of_o his_o wonderful_a work_n of_o creation_n than_o this_o earth_n the_o least_o part_n thereof_o all_o these_o may_v instruct_v in_o that_o lesson_n of_o moses_n his_o servant_n the_o secret_a thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o that_o we_o may_v do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o his_o law_n deut._n 29._o 29._o which_o be_v well_o worthy_a of_o consideration_n for_o this_o make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n so_o straight_o and_o narrow_a that_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o middle_n between_o two_o extreme_n which_o be_v easy_a to_o run_v out_o of_o one_o into_o the_o other_o and_o the_o ignorant_a world_n willing_o continue_v to_o abuse_v the_o aforesaid_a place_n for_o they_o cry_v out_o against_o vain_a curiosity_n as_o a_o excuse_n for_o their_o blindness_n but_o here_o may_v be_v plain_o discern_v the_o limit_n to_o confine_v all_o knowledge_n unto_o that_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n reveal_v the_o visible_a work_n of_o creation_n 39_o isa_n 42._o 20._o john_n 5._o 39_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v search_v and_o the_o understanding_n within_o we_o to_o be_v look_v into_o whatever_o be_v contain_v in_o or_o may_v be_v manifest_o infer_v out_o of_o these_o and_o which_o may_v incline_v we_o unto_o universal_a obedience_n to_o almighty_a god_n all_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v know_v it_o be_v true_a what_o god_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n my_o people_n be_v destroy_v for_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n because_o thou_o have_v reject_v knowledge_n i_o will_v also_o reject_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v no_o priest_n unto_o i_o hos_fw-la 4._o 6._o the_o teacher_n may_v impart_v superficial_a slight_a knowledge_n their_o own_o opinion_n or_o enlarge_v upon_o and_o confine_v unto_o instruction_n of_o what_o be_v thorough_o understand_v already_o but_o wilful_o put_v off_o the_o learning_n and_o communicate_v of_o more_o for_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n but_o they_o have_v be_v partial_a in_o the_o law_n mal._n 2._o 7_o 9_o so_o in_o the_o understanding_n thereof_o they_o think_v of_o many_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v out_o they_o may_v just_o consider_v of_o the_o whole_a but_o they_o do_v it_o not_o thorough_o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o john_n 13._o 17._o say_v our_o lord_n to_o his_o disciple_n every_o one_o know_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n more_o than_o he_o do_v observe_v they_o but_o yet_o that_o must_v be_v before_o the_o other_o and_o one_o may_v have_v a_o slight_a apprehension_n of_o good_a and_o yet_o neglect_v it_o but_o if_o he_o will_v suffer_v himself_o full_o to_o know_v and_o consider_v thorough_o all_o the_o reason_n that_o persuade_v to_o it_o there_o he_o can_v so_o easy_o go_v back_o but_o will_v perform_v it_o as_o we_o find_v in_o thing_n of_o daily_a use_n and_o experience_n if_o a_o man_n will_v admit_v of_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n which_o he_o be_v command_v and_o require_v to_o have_v he_o will_v obey_v and_o walk_v in_o they_o forty_o year_n long_o be_v i_o grieve_v with_o this_o generation_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o people_n that_o do_v err_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o have_v not_o know_v my_o way_n psal_n 95._o 10._o so_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v here_o add_v that_o of_o titus_n 3._o 3_o 4._o do_v show_v the_o very_a reason_n of_o their_o cease_v to_o be_v foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n but_o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v when_o they_o be_v inform_v of_o that_o and_o another_o happiness_n provide_v they_o change_v their_o former_a course_n there_o may_v be_v a_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n and_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o it_o be_v 1._o 16_o and_o a_o say_n i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n 1_o john_n 2._o 4._o but_o if_o it_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v john_n 17._o 3._o again_o destruction_n be_v threaten_v to_o they_o who_o know_v not_o god_n and_o what_o be_v the_o consequent_a thereof_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o thess_n 1._o 8._o so_o 1_o sam._n 2_o 12._o john_n 16._o 3._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o act_n 3._o 17._o and_o several_a like_o place_n do_v import_v that_o where_o be_v a_o true_a and_o full_a knowledge_n there_o will_v be_v obedience_n also_o as_o again_o upon_o the_o neglect_n and_o refusal_n of_o the_o first_o be_v disobedience_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n indeed_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o best_a of_o his_o knowledge_n but_o then_o he_o be_v a_o great_a fool_n and_o man_n do_v not_o usual_o thus_o so_o he_o may_v do_v a_o thing_n upon_o a_o little_a knowledge_n and_o inducement_n to_o it_o
much_o pine_v or_o starve_v thereof_o the_o apostle_n say_v verse_n 25._o every_o one_o that_o strive_v for_o the_o mastery_n be_v temperate_a in_o all_o thing_n allude_v to_o those_o who_o do_v diet_n themselves_o for_o the_o olympic_a game_n which_o plain_o imply_v that_o we_o be_v to_o manage_v ourselves_o so_o as_o to_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o may_v get_v to_o heaven_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a we_o can_v better_o serve_v he_o in_o health_n then_o in_o sickness_n and_o it_o be_v more_o accept_v when_o do_v with_o a_o willing_a good_a heart_n if_o we_o may_v be_v still_o spiritual_a mind_a not_o take_v off_o our_o affection_n from_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n above_o to_o set_v they_o on_o small_a and_o perish_a comfort_n if_o we_o can_v avoid_v sin_n without_o so_o much_o rigour_n if_o we_o set_v a_o part_n some_o time_n for_o fast_v and_o prayer_n i_o know_v not_o what_o mean_v those_o harsh_a discipline_n that_o famish_v all_o the_o life_n long_o for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o shrivel_a skin_n nor_o pale_a look_n nor_o a_o lean_a carcase_n which_o commend_v unto_o god_n but_o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a spirit_n a_o soul_n little_a in_o its_o own_o esteem_n contract_v and_o become_v in_o entire_a subjection_n unto_o he_o which_o have_v the_o body_n under_o and_o both_o in_o obedience_n unto_o god._n that_o extreme_a mortification_n have_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o gross_a mistake_n and_o superstition_n the_o cruel_a afflict_v once_o self_n come_v near_o to_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n who_o cut_v themselves_o after_o their_o manner_n with_o knife_n and_o lance_n till_o the_o blood_n gush_v out_o upon_o they_o 1_o king_n 18._o 28_o so_o be_v the_o self-whipping_n and_o scourge_n of_o pagan_a christian_a rome_n and_o alike_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o false_a religion_n throughout_o the_o world._n but_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v a_o merciful_a king_n he_o do_v not_o require_v these_o thing_n at_o our_o hand_n he_o do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o nor_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o man_n lam._n 3._o 33._o neither_o shall_v they_o do_v it_o foolish_o themselves_o what_o deserve_v be_v there_o utter_o to_o refuse_v what_o god_n do_v give_v god_n will_v have_v in_o this_o place_n the_o humiliation_n but_o in_o no_o wise_a the_o misery_n of_o his_o creature_n he_o at_o present_a keep_v they_o off_o from_o true_a and_o perfect_a happiness_n that_o be_v reserve_v elsewhere_o but_o deny_v not_o their_o comfort_n and_o refreshment_n he_o be_v not_o now_o unwilling_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v happy_a but_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o puff_v up_o that_o we_o will_v not_o have_v he_o reign_v over_o our_o heart_n he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o run_v away_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o trial_n of_o our_o obedience_n have_v as_o it_o be_v hedge_v we_o in_o by_o order_v that_o to_o be_v have_v in_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a which_o we_o can_v be_v without_o another_o kind_n of_o moderation_n be_v conversant_a about_o apparel_n which_o be_v design_v against_o the_o pain_n of_o cold_a and_o shame_n of_o nakedness_n apparel_n of_o apparel_n this_o call_v again_o to_o remembrance_n our_o misery_n and_o want_n for_o such_o a_o help_n be_v find_v against_o it_o and_o therefore_o those_o who_o place_n happiness_n in_o meat_n drink_v or_o raiment_n consider_v not_o that_o it_o be_v only_o as_o physic_n for_o remedy_n against_o forego_v evil_n hunger_n and_o thirst_n cold_a and_o shame_n and_o how_o much_o better_o it_o will_v be_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v perfect_a and_o altogether_o without_o they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v whole_a and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o physician_n god_n in_o clothe_v we_o at_o present_a with_o garment_n of_o flesh_n which_o be_v weak_a and_o filthy_a mean_a and_o contemptible_a seem_v to_o check_v hereby_o the_o aspire_a temper_n of_o man_n for_o nothing_o be_v so_o much_o provide_v against_o 17._o job_n 33._o 17._o as_o pride_n though_o he_o endeavour_v to_o strive_v against_o it_o make_v that_o a_o occasion_n to_o lift_v up_o himself_o which_o shall_v humble_v and_o abase_v he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v heb._n 4._o 12._o 13._o he_o will_v judge_v and_o recompense_n according_a to_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n those_o who_o be_v to_o discover_v in_o order_n to_o turn_v away_o iniquity_n from_o jacob_n by_o lay_v open_a the_o aggravation_n and_o sinfulness_n thereof_o may_v by_o a_o malicious_a interpretation_n be_v think_v like_o he_o that_o accuse_v our_o brethren_n before_o god_n day_n and_o night_n but_o then_o this_o charge_n will_v fall_v upon_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o apostles_n and_o all_o faithful_a teacher_n the_o case_n stand_v thus_o every_o man_n final_a condition_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o god_n and_o his_o own_o heart_n he_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o know_v its_o own_o sin._n it_o be_v the_o motion_n of_o that_o which_o commit_v the_o evil_n and_o those_o who_o be_v to_o convince_v of_o sin_n be_v to_o reprove_v and_o not_o to_o be_v our_o judge_n to_o warn_v but_o not_o to_o condemn_v if_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o they_o must_v repent_v and_o amend_v if_o not_o they_o only_o admonish_v and_o exhort_v to_o take_v heed_n and_o there_o be_v no_o harm_n do_v they_o enjoin_v no_o duty_n but_o set_v up_o the_o mark_n again_o which_o be_v almost_o fall_v to_o direct_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n they_o make_v no_o sin_n but_o raise_v up_o the_o float_n which_o be_v sink_v to_o keep_v people_n from_o shipwreck_n and_o perish_v the_o great_a policy_n of_o the_o deceiver_n of_o mankind_n be_v to_o bring_v they_o off_o from_o god_n to_o lose_v their_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o the_o sense_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o have_v be_v the_o business_n of_o all_o true_a messenger_n send_v from_o he_o to_o 12._o to_o isa_n 58._o 12._o restore_v both_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v the_o less_o conscience_n and_o particular_a examination_n of_o their_o way_n the_o less_o conviction_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v be_v sure_a not_o rip_v of_o it_o up_o from_o the_o bottom_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n think_v so_o much_o the_o better_o for_o ever_o o_o lord_n thy_o word_n be_v settle_v in_o heaven_n psal_n 119._o 89._o those_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o obedience_n and_o sin_n have_v be_v long_o since_o fix_v up_o and_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o they_o so_o they_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o prepare_v themselves_o according_o now_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n what_o sin_n or_o harm_n be_v in_o clothes_n be_v common_o ask_v in_o truth_n none_o but_o in_o the_o pride_n and_o excess_n of_o they_o for_o otherwise_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v not_o make_v express_a mention_n of_o they_o as_o it_o do_v isa_n 3._o 16._o etc._n etc._n isa_n 32._o 11._o jer._n 4._o 30._o psal_n 73._o 〈◊〉_d zâ—ph_n 1._o 8._o 1_o tim_n 2._o 9_o 1_o per._n 3._o 3_o 4._o evil_n do_v intermix_v with_o every_o thing_n here_o even_o to_o what_o we_o be_v feed_v with_o and_o do_v wear_v the_o evil_a accompany_v raiment_n be_v pride_n which_o divide_v itself_o into_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n or_o despise_v our_o brethren_n who_o be_v not_o so_o array_v yet_o they_o that_o wear_v soft_a clothing_n be_v in_o king_n house_n mat._n 11_o 8._o so_o they_o may_v be_v use_v for_o distinguish_v of_o condition_n let_v thy_o garment_n be_v always_o white_a eccle._n 9_o 8._o which_o intimate_v another_o end_n of_o decency_n and_o comeliness_n if_o fine_a apparel_n do_v not_o take_v off_o from_o the_o love_n and_o service_n they_o owe_v unto_o god_n if_o they_o do_v not_o set_v at_o naught_o or_o less_o esteem_v he_o in_o vile_a raiment_n if_o they_o do_v not_o place_v more_o happiness_n then_o as_o it_o bare_o minister_n to_o warmth_n modesty_n and_o comeliness_n if_o it_o do_v not_o engross_v too_o much_o time_n and_o other_o evil_n be_v separate_v then_o they_o may_v use_v what_o god_n have_v afford_v for_o clothe_v improve_v with_o that_o art_n 14._o psal_n 45._o 13_o 14._o and_o skill_n he_o have_v give_v to_o man._n but_o consider_v withal_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o than_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n be_v more_o than_o raiment_n luke_n 12._o 23._o and_o more_o care_n shall_v be_v have_v for_o they_o both_o then_o for_o these_o appendage_n to_o the_o latter_a there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n and_o immortality_n
and_o take_v care_n for_o the_o body_n all_o one_o as_o the_o soul_n for_o they_o will_v fare_v alike_o and_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n the_o garment_n of_o salvation_n and_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n the_o fine_a linen_n clean_a and_o white_a to_o be_v all_o glorious_a within_o and_o adorn_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n these_o will_v be_v find_v altogether_o as_o necessary_a and_o convenient_a as_o now_o it_o be_v think_v to_o deck_v with_o ornament_n and_o adorn_v with_o jewel_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o must_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o these_o they_o must_v strip_v and_o makâ—_n bare_a isa_n 32._o 11._o as_o they_o do_v every_o night_n till_o they_o put_v on_o a_o shroud_n or_o winding-sheet_n and_o then_o nothing_o will_v stand_v they_o in_o any_o stead_n but_o what_o be_v aforementioned_a then_o dust_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a powder_n and_o paint_n instead_o of_o sweet_a smell_n there_o shall_v be_v stink_n and_o instead_o of_o well_o set_v hair_n baldness_n isa_n 3._o 24._o the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v of_o this_o excess_n make_v particular_a application_n to_o woman_n for_o they_o be_v most_o subject_a to_o this_o sin_n and_o vanity_n they_o be_v the_o weak_a vessel_n and_o present_o take_v with_o a_o slender_a appearance_n of_o good._n a_o â—ine_z outside_n and_o gaudy_a show_n though_o it_o be_v not_o much_o more_o than_o the_o colour_n of_o a_o fly_n do_v exceed_o transport_v they_o who_o thought_n be_v not_o fix_v on_o the_o true_a and_o substantial_a good._n who_o pursue_v no_o certain_a end_n may_v be_v observe_v to_o catch_v at_o every_o fantastic_a image_n that_o have_v the_o least_o sign_n of_o happiness_n though_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a shadow_n varnish_n and_o next_o to_o nothing_o again_o who_o have_v a_o right_a sense_n and_o belief_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o esteem_n of_o toy_n and_o triâ—â—es_n as_o woman_n profess_v godliness_n differ_v from_o those_o of_o this_o world_n in_o manner_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n hope_v to_o be_v unlike_o they_o in_o their_o death_n so_o they_o shall_v appear_v outward_o not_o to_o run_v to_o the_o same_o extravagancy_n of_o apparel_n they_o may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o fashion_n with_o other_o but_o more_o modest_a and_o less_o expensive_a not_o set_v themselves_o out_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o vain_a woman_n do_v of_o like_a rank_n and_o quality_n what_o be_v save_v this_o way_n and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a will_v avail_v more_o than_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n and_o the_o empty_a applause_n of_o their_o acquaintance_n though_o people_n be_v so_o admire_v or_o envy_v for_o fine_a clothes_n yet_o the_o principal_a delight_n arise_v to_o the_o owner_n from_o this_o ignorant_a miserable_a nature_n of_o looker_n on_o good_a god_n that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v design_v for_o great_a thing_n shall_v ever_o be_v bring_v so_o narrow_a and_o low_a as_o to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o bodily_a vestment_n that_o she_o who_o be_v bright_a than_o the_o sun_n if_o she_o know_v herself_o shall_v at_o all_o mind_n the_o glitter_a of_o gold_n or_o embroidery_n that_o she_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v satisfy_v in_o her_o due_a stretch_v forth_o shall_v seem_v the_o least_o content_v with_o what_o be_v mere_a outside_n and_o colour_n she_o must_v be_v extreme_o fall_v from_o her_o noble_a and_o exalt_a nature_n she_o must_v lose_v much_o of_o her_o original_a honour_n before_o she_o can_v set_v any_o estimation_n on_o they_o which_o be_v only_o useful_a and_o convenient_a for_o the_o body_n but_o not_o worthy_a of_o her_o care_n and_o affection_n temperance_n extend_v yet_o further_o to_o recreation_n the_o necessity_n of_o they_o appear_v in_o that_o we_o be_v flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n that_o recreation_n of_o recreation_n will_v tire_v and_o grow_v weary_a it_o be_v as_o needful_a to_o refresh_v as_o to_o eat_v when_o hungry_a we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o christ_n use_v recreation_n his_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v not_o as_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n and_o corruption_n we_o can_v be_v always_o conversant_a about_o holy_a thing_n a_o intermission_n and_o freedom_n be_v allow_v as_o appear_v by_o bodily_a labour_n god_n have_v ordain_v and_o when_o tire_v by_o that_o he_o afford_v divertisement_n provide_v that_o we_o do_v not_o shut_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o he_o from_o worldly_a business_n or_o deny_v our_o subjection_n unto_o he_o in_o those_o portion_n of_o good_a he_o have_v give_v be_v thou_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o then_o do_v what_o thy_o hand_n find_v to_o do_v if_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o preserve_v our_o obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o then_o delight_v ourselves_o as_o much_o as_o we_o will._n look_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o in_o recreation_n be_v to_o fit_v we_o the_o more_o for_o his_o service_n and_o work_n of_o our_o call_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v a_o occasion_n to_o turn_v our_o heart_n from_o he_o or_o neglect_v the_o other_o it_o be_v lend_v to_o refresh_v and_o not_o to_o fill_v to_o delight_n but_o not_o to_o satisfy_v to_o use_v but_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o they_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v happy_a before_o our_o time_n even_o this_o may_v be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o recreation_n for_o they_o be_v hungry_a and_o empty_a and_o when_o immoderate_o pursue_v they_o be_v wearisome_a and_o cease_v to_o recreate_v they_o please_v and_o divert_v when_o spare_o use_v but_o still_o be_v not_o find_v a_o adequate_a happiness_n to_o man._n that_o irksomeness_n and_o not_o satisfy_v that_o constant_a seek_v after_o variety_n though_o little_a to_o be_v have_v not_o be_v content_v even_o when_o one_o be_v tire_v with_o they_o make_v know_v all_o this_o can_v man_n feed_v on_o still_o and_o be_v nourish_v with_o sauce_n only_o these_o do_v not_o gratify_v the_o soul_n otherwise_o then_o by_o render_v the_o body_n more_o fit_a for_o her_o operation_n which_o can_v be_v always_o work_v now_o what_o divert_v make_v they_o to_o stand_v still_o but_o when_o she_o be_v somewhat_o ease_v and_o relieve_v she_o have_v a_o inclination_n to_o return_v to_o her_o proper_a employment_n and_o have_v regret_n to_o be_v hinder_v happiness_n be_v the_o end_n that_o she_o drive_v at_o which_o be_v keep_v in_o another_o world_n we_o be_v only_o to_o prepare_v for_o it_o here_o in_o that_o method_n and_o way_n god_n have_v ordain_v in_o our_o course_n we_o be_v assault_v by_o many_o temptation_n and_o proposal_n of_o good_a which_o will_v deceive_v and_o turn_v aside_o god_n see_v every_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v good_a gen._n 1._o 31._o every_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o express_o forbid_v may_v be_v lawful_o use_v but_o a_o intermixture_n of_o evil_n come_v in_o afterward_o so_o it_o may_v be_v turn_v and_o abuse_v if_o recreation_n be_v have_v according_a to_o the_o prescribe_a limit_n of_o moderation_n they_o help_v to_o our_o comfort_n there_o and_o happiness_n hereafter_o but_o if_o excessive_o dwell_v on_o they_o tend_v to_o distraction_n and_o misery_n the_o great_a danger_n of_o they_o be_v that_o then_o they_o hinder_v the_o love_n of_o god_n make_v to_o forget_v he_o render_v we_o earthly-minded_n and_o quite_o estrange_v from_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o consume_v precious_a time_n which_o shall_v be_v spend_v in_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n and_o do_v good_a to_o other_o the_o faculty_n of_o soul_n be_v not_o exercise_v on_o those_o great_a and_o suitable_a object_n to_o which_o they_o be_v design_v but_o be_v take_v up_o with_o little_a and_o vain_a thing_n have_v we_o be_v only_o make_v for_o they_o to_o skip_v like_o lamb_n or_o with_o the_o leviathan_n to_o take_v his_o pastime_n in_o the_o deep_a the_o same_o and_o ordinary_a endowment_n which_o they_o have_v will_v have_v serve_v we_o also_o there_o will_v have_v be_v need_n of_o no_o more_o than_o power_n just_a to_o sport_n and_o play_v reason_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v and_o the_o other_o accomplishment_n of_o a_o man._n we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o low_a rank_n of_o creature_n after_o the_o briskness_n and_o festivity_n of_o youth_n be_v over_o they_o do_v not_o leap_v up_o and_o down_o but_o serve_v only_o to_o the_o right_a end_n of_o their_o be_v because_o recreation_n be_v common_o use_v to_o spend_v time_n the_o tediousness_n thereof_o of_o time_n and_o the_o pass_v away_o thereof_o whereof_o be_v so_o afflict_v to_o some_o it_o can_v be_v no_o improper_a digression_n at_o least_o from_o the_o general_a argument_n to_o say_v some_o what_o thereof_o if_o man_n do_v reflect_v within_o himself_o and_o on_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n he_o
than_o last_o night_n dream_n it_o be_v finish_v and_o a_o end_n put_v to_o it_o hitherto_o all_o the_o pretend_a good_a vanish_v away_o immediate_o with_o the_o several_a acts._n they_o dare_v not_o call_v to_o remembrance_n for_o anguish_n of_o mind_n and_o sad_a sigh_v they_o be_v more_o afraid_a to_o consider_v further_o on_o they_o desire_v to_o live_v over_o their_o time_n again_o not_o that_o they_o do_v find_v it_o altogether_o so_o pleasant_a but_o to_o be_v further_o off_o from_o what_o be_v behind_o this_o wish_n be_v as_o fruitless_a as_o it_o be_v torment_v the_o long_o they_o continue_v to_o follow_v after_o sinful_a pleasure_n and_o profit_n they_o treasure_n up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wratb_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n rom._n 2._o 5._o now_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n lest_o i_o tear_v you_o in_o piece_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v psal_n 50._o 22._o let_v the_o time_n hitherto_o suffice_v to_o have_v sin_v and_o disobeyed_n your_o maker_n but_o do_v so_o no_o more_o enter_v upon_o another_o course_n of_o life_n walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o former_a in_o that_o vast_a difference_n of_o the_o action_n of_o man_n as_o to_o obedience_n and_o transgression_n the_o conveniency_n and_o inconveniency_n the_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n pass_v away_o with_o the_o very_a act_n but_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a the_o commendation_n or_o gild_n the_o reward_n or_o punishment_n they_o remain_v when_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n be_v do_v and_o over_o they_o be_v exact_o the_o same_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v at_o all_o and_o so_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o whatever_o be_v measure_v in_o time_n but_o god_n work_n be_v still_o worthy_a of_o himself_o for_o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v nor_o come_v into_o mind_n isa_n 65._o 17._o they_o shall_v be_v much_o more_o glorious_a substantial_a and_o endure_a we_o that_o be_v creature_n of_o a_o short_a time_n here_o on_o earth_n 11._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 10_o 11._o shall_v also_o with_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v advance_v and_o make_v capable_a of_o be_v for_o ever_o when_o thing_n be_v first_o do_v in_o a_o lesser_a degree_n in_o order_n to_o a_o great_a when_o they_o be_v carry_v from_o imperfection_n to_o perfection_n when_o they_o be_v launch_v out_o from_o time_n to_o eternity_n thâ—s_o raise_v the_o great_a admiration_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o agent_n o_o lord_n how_o great_a be_v thy_o work_n thy_o thought_n be_v very_o deep_a psal_n 92._o 5._o i_o know_v that_o whatever_o god_n do_v it_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o nothing_o can_v be_v put_v to_o it_o nor_o any_o thing_n take_v from_o it_o and_o god_n do_v it_o that_o man_n shall_v fear_v before_o he_o eccles_n 3._o 14._o there_o be_v no_o annihilation_n in_o thing_n without_o life_n so_o there_o may_v be_v no_o utter_a end_n in_o thing_n with_o life_n we_o have_v no_o express_a revelation_n that_o beast_n bird_n and_o creep_v thing_n do_v absolute_o and_o eternal_o perish_v and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a desire_n in_o we_o of_o be_v for_o ever_o so_o the_o same_o instinct_n may_v be_v there_o ingraft_v how_o know_v we_o but_o god_n to_o manifest_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o goodness_n may_v in_o the_o great_a renovation_n of_o all_o thing_n raise_v they_o up_o also_o to_o a_o high_a state_n answerable_a to_o that_o they_o have_v here_o see_v and_o consider_v well_o of_o psal_n 104._o 29_o 30_o 31._o we_o see_v thing_n come_v into_o be_v which_o before_o be_v not_o all_o so_o to_o we_o they_o seem_v to_o cease_v again_o and_o just_a the_o same_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v such_o be_v man_n himself_o who_o resurrection_n we_o do_v not_o behold_v as_o yet_o but_o it_o be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o from_o god_n that_o it_o will_v be_v and_o observe_v the_o like_a in_o nature_n and_o even_o our_o reason_n infer_v the_o same_o which_o bear_v a_o lesser_a testimony_n unto_o faith_n that_o all_o thing_n indeed_o be_v so_o time_n and_o motion_n do_v now_o divide_v the_o world_n and_o this_o tend_v unto_o and_o as_o it_o be_v show_v the_o eternal_a rest_n of_o all_o the_o revolution_n of_o the_o sun_n over_o our_o head_n we_o enjoy_v nothing_o but_o the_o present_a thought_n maâ—â—_n run_v backward_o or_o forward_o but_o the_o impression_n of_o they_o now_o affect_v and_o so_o it_o be_v more_o of_o thing_n of_o sense_n they_o delight_n or_o torment_n only_o whilst_o have_v or_o suffer_v the_o present_a soon_o pass_v into_o the_o condition_n of_o past_a like_a water_n that_o run_v apace_o the_o stream_n be_v go_v whilst_o see_v other_o succeed_v which_o be_v just_o look_v on_o one_o thing_n be_v catch_v at_o and_o the_o other_o drop_v away_o and_o so_o the_o one_o part_n perish_v whilst_o the_o other_o be_v have_v there_o be_v no_o time_n like_o the_o present_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o for_o compare_v it_o â—o_o what_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o moment_n to_o year_n and_o age_n it_o be_v short_a but_o the_o tediousness_n thereof_o most_o afflict_v those_o pastime_n which_o be_v say_v to_o make_v the_o time_n pass_v away_o do_v it_o not_o otherwise_o then_o by_o take_v away_o the_o thought_n thereof_o so_o it_o be_v in_o business_n time_n in_o itself_o always_o pass_v with_o a_o certain_a and_o equal_a space_n but_o idleness_n make_v most_o to_o think_v thereon_o and_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o delay_v which_o show_v how_o man_n be_v nature_n be_v design_v for_o action_n and_o abhor_v misery_n for_o he_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o tediousness_n of_o time_n wish_v that_o will_v haste_v away_o when_o he_o be_v free_a from_o the_o one_o and_o oppress_v with_o the_o other_o which_o prompt_v he_o to_o his_o right_a end_n and_o to_o that_o he_o be_v further_a quicken_v by_o consideration_n of_o the_o threaten_n for_o if_o the_o least_o evil_n be_v so_o irksome_a and_o grievous_a when_o it_o be_v now_o light_a for_o a_o moment_n yet_o that_o be_v desire_v to_o pass_v away_o or_o the_o removal_n thereof_o much_o more_o shall_v he_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v the_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a misery_n when_o our_o mind_n be_v restless_a and_o uneasy_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o be_v not_o about_o our_o proper_a business_n not_o in_o the_o right_a way_n nor_o go_v to_o that_o place_n where_o all_o be_v call_v and_o invite_v but_o when_o our_o spirit_n be_v thorough_o please_v and_o satisfy_v when_o we_o can_v prove_v ourselves_o and_o rejoice_v in_o our_o own_o work_n than_o thing_n be_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v there_o be_v a_o natural_a and_o strong_a inclination_n in_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v happy_a she_o be_v for_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o that_o &_o be_v vex_v at_o what_o be_v contrary_a or_o hinder_v commune_fw-la with_o your_o own_o heart_n upon_o your_o bed_n and_o be_v still_o psal_n 4._o 4._o enter_v a_o little_a upon_o retirement_n and_o get_v free_a from_o the_o disturbance_n of_o outward_a thing_n and_o then_o conclude_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v the_o shortness_n and_o determination_n of_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n do_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o man_n they_o either_o go_v away_o from_o he_o or_o he_o from_o they_o and_o then_o what_o prudence_n be_v it_o to_o be_v still_o do_v which_o profit_v but_o little_a at_o the_o very_a instant_n and_o nothing_o at_o all_o afterward_o which_o thrust_v out_o great_a concern_v that_o be_v now_o to_o be_v begin_v and_o to_o remain_v for_o ever_o god_n now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v act_v 17._o 30._o the_o language_n of_o canaan_n like_o the_o author_n thereof_o run_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n which_o though_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o this_o life_n this_o be_v the_o same_o to_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n aâ—_n this_o minute_n to_o all_o our_o time_n here_o yet_o see_v we_o live_v in_o this_o point_n only_o whosoever_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n do_v it_o at_o the_o present_a time_n for_o whatever_o we_o do_v be_v present_a and_o just_a before_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a delay_n and_o excuse_v with_o which_o the_o devil_n deceive_v reasonable_a creature_n who_o caâ—e_v not_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n now_o but_o hereafter_o whereas_o if_o they_o be_v against_o it_o only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o be_v present_a and_o will_v put_v it_o off_o they_o may_v know_v either_o the_o future_a opportunity_n will_v be_v or_o not_o if_o the_o first_o than_o it_o will_v be_v also_o present_a with_o more_o disadvantage_n and_o difficulty_n
a_o man_n be_v cheat_v of_o himself_o so_o be_v they_o who_o so_o pass_v through_o this_o world_n as_o if_o certain_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o they_o and_o no_o more_o their_o do_n turn_v upon_o this_o point_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o immortality_n and_o resurrection_n which_o themselves_o do_v not_o absolute_o disbelieve_v but_o not_o examine_v nor_o consider_v of_o what_o vast_a multitude_n have_v be_v cut_v off_o before_o their_o time_n by_o engage_v themselves_o in_o unnecessary_a war_n duel_n revenge_n and_o many_o more_o by_o the_o murder_a sin_n of_o gluttony_n drunkenness_n and_o uncleanness_n all_o these_o make_v a_o show_n of_o courage_n tush_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o death_n or_o what_o may_v be_v afterward_o they_o will_v not_o seem_v concern_v for_o these_o thing_n this_o their_o way_n be_v esteem_v gallantry_n of_o spirit_n a_o noble_a resolution_n a_o worthy_a temper_n but_o what_o if_o upon_o the_o strict_a scrutiny_n it_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v folly_n and_o madness_n strip_v they_o of_o their_o armour_n and_o habiliment_n of_o war_n look_v underneath_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o dull_a inconsiderate_a soul_n under_o the_o vizour_n of_o courage_n that_o proper_o consist_v in_o the_o middle_n between_o fear_n and_o boldness_n for_o it_o be_v miserable_a and_o foolish_a to_o fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v it_o be_v often_o a_o hindrance_n and_o keep_v off_o from_o obtain_v good_a and_o therefore_o true_a resolution_n drive_v away_o all_o this_o so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o thrust_v one_o self_n upon_o evil_n be_v mere_a rashness_n for_o it_o proceed_v from_o ignorance_n and_o inconsideration_n of_o they_o and_o that_o be_v a_o insensible_a boldness_n like_o the_o horse_n they_o ride_v on_o to_o rush_v into_o the_o battle_n or_o if_o they_o have_v a_o little_a foresight_n and_o will_v dare_v on_o through_o pride_n of_o heart_n this_o be_v folly._n in_o every_o thing_n a_o wise_a man_n take_v in_o hand_n he_o first_o debate_v whether_o the_o good_a he_o shall_v gain_v will_v be_v great_a and_o weigh_v down_o the_o evil_n he_o shall_v subject_v himself_o unto_o whether_o the_o talk_a breath_n of_o other_o which_o perhaps_o he_o hear_v not_o or_o if_o he_o do_v will_v but_o slight_o affect_v he_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o make_v amends_o for_o sensible_a and_o last_a pain_n or_o if_o he_o go_v further_a to_o give_v up_o his_o life_n be_v it_o prudence_n by_o have_v not_o make_v preparation_n before_o as_o common_o such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o those_o we_o speak_v of_o to_o plunge_v themselves_o into_o that_o dreadful_a uncertainty_n of_o the_o other_o world_n for_o a_o light_n and_o short_a commendation_n in_o this_o and_o here_o they_o will_v be_v forget_v but_o their_o soul_n will_v be_v still_o mindful_a and_o it_o may_v be_v with_o anguish_n condemn_v they_o there_o for_o what_o they_o seek_v to_o be_v appland_v in_o this_o this_o argument_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o those_o who_o erect_v wrong_a principle_n of_o action_n to_o prevent_v man_n make_v themselves_o miserable_a but_o when_o they_o be_v set_v aright_o as_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n or_o comprehend_v under_o that_o in_o duty_n to_o the_o king_n this_o same_o will_v turn_v on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o there_o the_o promise_a and_o assure_v good_a be_v much_o great_a than_o the_o evil_n expose_v unto_o as_o may_v be_v surth_o show_v anon_o if_o there_o may_v be_v less_o lie_n and_o more_o truth_n that_o reasonable_a creature_n may_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o a_o shadow_n and_o appearance_n only_o but_o lay_v hold_v of_o the_o real_a happiness_n that_o forego_v the_o false_a they_o may_v learn_v the_o true_a courage_n unless_o it_o be_v guide_v by_o wisdom_n it_o bring_v no_o good_a but_o harm_v unto_o men._n some_o imagine_v these_o stand_n in_o opposition_n a_o wise_a man_n be_v seldom_o courageous_a for_o he_o quick_o perceive_v the_o danger_n and_o thenceâ—useth_v mean_n to_o prevent_v or_o not_o to_o expose_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o be_v common_o call_v and_o esteem_v courage_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o establishment_n and_o disposal_n of_o thing_n god_n have_v fix_v how_o they_o be_v exact_o â—itted_v for_o this_o life_n of_o trial_n and_o future_a reward_n there_o be_v a_o wise_a and_o wonderful_a agreement_n and_o connexion_n of_o they_o all_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n be_v the_o two_o hinge_n on_o which_o all_o our_o action_n turn_v god_n who_o thought_n be_v not_o as_o our_o thought_n take_v a_o contrary_a method_n to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o creature_n by_o require_v they_o to_o go_v against_o what_o they_o be_v common_o incline_v unto_o his_o commandment_n be_v make_v up_o of_o negative_a and_o positive_a what_o he_o forbid_v and_o what_o he_o enjoin_v in_o the_o first_o be_v a_o semblance_n of_o pleasure_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v resist_v in_o the_o other_o be_v a_o show_n of_o irksomeness_n and_o evil_a which_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o get_v over_o here_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o our_o courage_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v you_o therefore_o very_o courageous_a to_o keep_v and_o to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o you_o turn_v not_o aside_o therefrom_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a josh_n 23._o 6._o â—o_o of_o whatever_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n who_o have_v further_o manifest_v a_o exceed_a reward_n and_o precious_a promise_n which_o shall_v be_v certain_o fulfil_v these_o thing_n indeed_o be_v not_o see_v and_o therefore_o the_o worldly_a man_n know_v they_o not_o but_o they_o stand_v upon_o the_o same_o truth_n as_o all_o religion_n do_v it_o be_v evident_a there_o be_v desire_n and_o faculty_n in_o we_o which_o reach_v further_a and_o be_v capable_a to_o seek_v after_o great_a thing_n than_o the_o great_a here_o there_o be_v vast_a power_n of_o soul_n both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v and_o there_o be_v somewhat_o provide_v answerable_a for_o they_o they_o be_v never_o put_v in_o to_o no_o purpose_n all_o those_o generous_n and_o honest_a action_n in_o resist_v of_o evil_n and_o follow_v good_a be_v more_o than_o labour_v for_o the_o wind._n a_o empty_a short_a applause_n which_o vanish_v with_o the_o breath_n that_o give_v it_o be_v be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a compensation_n from_o they_o most_o common_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o this_o for_o indeed_o the_o fashionable_a piety_n and_o pharisaical_a holiness_n may_v be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n but_o the_o sincere_a act_n of_o goodness_n that_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o approbation_n of_o one_o self_n unto_o he_o only_o the_o oppose_a corruption_n meet_v with_o dishonour_n hatred_n &_o evil_a report_n from_o the_o world_n so_o the_o more_o excellent_a thing_n have_v no_o present_a encouragement_n or_o visible_a benefit_n and_o there_o be_v need_n of_o much_o resolution_n to_o perform_v they_o for_o the_o difficulty_n and_o disadvantage_n be_v see_v and_o feel_v but_o the_o crown_n be_v afar_o of_o above_o the_o cloud_n and_o not_o to_o be_v see_v with_o mortal_a eye_n faith_n make_v it_o as_o certain_a as_o if_o see_v a_o noble_a steadfastness_n of_o mind_n that_o will_v not_o be_v shake_v nor_o terrify_v with_o present_a hardship_n and_o inconvenience_n which_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v by_o diligence_n and_o exert_v itself_o in_o lesser_a act_n before_o put_v upon_o do_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o obtain_n thereof_o set_a your_o heart_n to_o this_o that_o all_o god_n revelation_n be_v true_a and_o then_o be_v steadfast_a immovable_a in_o do_v thereafter_o add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n the_o original_a word_n proper_o signify_v courage_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 5_o 6._o imply_v that_o a_o real_a persuasion_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o a_o unshaken_a resolution_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o any_o amazement_n and_o go_v not_o rash_o on_o but_o understand_v what_o he_o do_v this_o make_v up_o the_o christian_a courage_n which_o differ_v from_o that_o according_a to_o the_o world_n for_o this_o be_v after_o a_o little_a temporal_a good_a the_o other_o in_o pursuit_n after_o a_o great_a and_o eternal_a one_o the_o utmost_a here_o be_v uncertain_a for_o many_o labour_n after_o what_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v and_o if_o they_o do_v it_o signify_v not_o much_o when_o have_v and_o fade_v away_o but_o to_o we_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o promise_n if_o we_o indeed_o strive_v and_o perform_v the_o condition_n it_o be_v worthy_a of_o our_o thought_n be_v that_o we_o have_v not_o here_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o we_o nor_o we_o from_o that_o be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v
satisfaction_n concern_v that_o great_a doubt_n of_o futurity_n there_o be_v a_o way_n show_v by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v which_o any_o one_o may_v that_o will_v comply_v with_o and_o put_v forth_o the_o principle_n of_o good_a in_o he_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o bless_a immortality_n 20._o rom._n 4._o 20._o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o derogate_v from_o faith_n by_o which_o god_n be_v glorify_v i_o can_v lay_v down_o how_o our_o religion_n rely_v upon_o the_o great_a certainty_n that_o possible_o can_v be_v for_o the_o happiness_n and_o safety_n of_o mankind_n so_o where_o philosophy_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n this_o help_n and_o give_v firm_a establishment_n to_o the_o man_n as_o it_o show_v unto_o he_o how_o his_o condition_n shall_v be_v after_o death_n according_a as_o he_o order_v his_o conversation_n now_o it_o may_v be_v say_v he_o need_v not_o trouble_v himself_o with_o thing_n afar_o of_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v near_o than_o he_o be_v aware_a even_o to_o morrow_n the_o time_n after_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v manifest_o jong_a than_o whilst_o he_o be_v in_o and_o will_v as_o certain_o be_v so_o he_o be_v equal_o oblige_v to_o be_v concern_v about_o it_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a case_n when_o one_o must_v be_v force_v to_o borrow_v comfort_n from_o the_o other_o world_n for_o then_o common_o none_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o this_o whereof_o we_o be_v most_o assure_v because_o we_o be_v herein_o but_o the_o other_o be_v to_o come_v and_o of_o doubtful_a expectation_n show_v we_o some_o relief_n here_o such_o be_v the_o suggestion_n of_o unbelief_n which_o yet_o may_v be_v answer_v by_o sense_n and_o by_o reason_n for_o our_o fies_z behold_v other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n then_o what_o we_o be_v in_o now_o â—â—e_v spirit_n from_o within_o testify_v that_o we_o be_v not_o here_o in_o our_o prope_a place_n experience_n assure_v we_o must_v depart_v hence_o in_o a_o very_a little_a time_n the_o natural_a understanding_n lead_v up_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n who_o make_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n we_o can_v well_o suppose_v that_o he_o who_o give_v a_o be_v and_o so_o many_o conveniency_n for_o one_o part_n of_o we_o can_v also_o provide_v for_o the_o other_o as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mcrcies_o so_o the_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n we_o taste_v and_o see_v they_o so_o we_o may_v perceive_v this_o also_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n according_a to_o his_o appoint_a mean_n spring_n from_o the_o earth_n whence_o it_o be_v take_v so_o likewise_o do_v the_o true_a comfort_n of_o the_o soul_n according_a to_o its_o original_a come_v from_o above_o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v nothing_o below_o suitable_a to_o this_o spiritual_a and_o restless_a part_n of_o we_o lf_o we_o have_v comfort_n only_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n we_o be_v of_o all_o creature_n must_v miserable_a for_o they_o 19_o psal_n 145._o 16_o 19_o have_v what_o satiâ—fies_v from_o what_o be_v before_o they_o but_o not_o we_o be_v design_v to_o thirst_n and_o labour_n after_o great_a thing_n a_o voice_n be_v hear_v in_o rama_fw-mi lamentation_n and_o bitter_a weep_v rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v for_o her_o child_n because_o they_o be_v not_o jer._n 31._o 15._o so_o it_o be_v all_o the_o world_n over_o people_n be_v irrecoverable_o deprive_v of_o person_n and_o thing_n nothing_o can_v countervail_v the_o loss_n of_o they_o but_o hope_v of_o have_v and_o meet_v they_o again_o for_o which_o we_o be_v behold_v unto_o a_o resurrection_n and_o another_o state._n it_o be_v manifest_a they_o be_v not_o have_v here_o again_o and_o we_o be_v torment_v with_o earnest_a long_n after_o they_o and_o have_v real_a thought_n of_o see_v they_o yet_o again_o which_o be_v never_o put_v in_o our_o nature_n in_o vain_a thus_o man_n die_v not_o as_o a_o beast_n die_v for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o affection_n from_o the_o dam_n or_o other_o of_o the_o herd_n as_o we_o have_v concern_v relation_n friend_n and_o acquaintance_n say_v the_o messiah_n our_o lord_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o i_o you_o may_v have_v peace_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n john_n 16._o 33._o if_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o sometime_o open_v and_o a_o little_a dew_n do_v descend_v from_o above_o if_o we_o have_v not_o sometime_o little_a sprinkling_n of_o the_o divine_a favour_n if_o we_o have_v not_o recourse_n to_o that_o book_n where_o the_o word_n be_v pleasant_a as_o a_o honeycomb_n sweet_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o health_n to_o the_o bone_n prov._n 16._o 24._o we_o shall_v have_v a_o weary_a and_o tiresome_a journey_n through_o this_o place_n for_o here_o be_v no_o rest_n and_o nothing_o proper_a for_o we_o how_o prophetical_o do_v man_n speak_v of_o fnturity_n before_o it_o be_v plain_o reveal_v i_o 18._o gen._n 49._o 18._o have_v wait_v sore_o thy_o salvation_n o_o lord_n say_v die_v jacob._n the_o word_n seem_v to_o come_v in_o without_o connexion_n on_o the_o former_a as_o light_v immediate_o spring_v into_o the_o soul_n a_o full_a assurance_n then_o of_o what_o he_o have_v faint_o hope_v and_o forethought_a of_o his_o few_o and_o evil_a day_n and_o now_o it_o be_v beginning_n to_o be_v accomplish_v i_o have_v faint_v unless_o i_o have_v believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n psal_n 27._o 13._o this_o be_v not_o for_o all_o here_o be_v dead_a or_o die_a so_o we_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o we_o begin_v to_o draw_v breath_n even_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earthly_a canaan_n do_v not_o boast_v of_o the_o happiness_n which_o aâ—ises_v from_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o health_n and_o plenty_n but_o of_o the_o goodness_n and_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o their_o trust_n in_o he_o much_o more_o shall_v those_o under_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o time_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 5._o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v believe_v in_o god_n believe_v in_o i_o john_n 14._o 1._o the_o sense_n of_o he_o above_o under_o who_o good_a providence_n we_o live_v all_o our_o day_n those_o many_o mansion_n in_o his_o house_n verse_n 2._o so_o there_o be_v room_n for_o we_o if_o we_o use_v his_o grace_n to_o become_v meet_v these_o be_v great_a comfort_n than_o the_o world_n can_v give_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v nor_o cast_v off_o as_o a_o reserve_n for_o compare_v they_o a_o little_a with_o you_o you_o worldly_a mind_a and_o unbeliever_n the_o reason_n why_o you_o set_v they_o at_o naught_o be_v from_o want_n and_o ignorance_n but_o woe_n unto_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a sore_o yet_o have_v receive_v your_o consolation_n wo_n unto_o you_o that_o be_v full_a for_o you_o shall_v hunger_n woe_n unto_o you_o that_o laugh_v now_o for_o you_o shall_v mourn_v and_o weep_v luke_n 6._o 24_o 25._o be_v puff_v up_o with_o sensnality_n and_o your_o soul_n become_v as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o body_n they_o begin_v to_o relish_v the_o same_o enjoyment_n also_o and_o to_o approve_v of_o they_o you_o now_o care_n for_o nothing_o more_o but_o you_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o these_o thing_n you_o who_o rejectthe_v good_a thing_n of_o god_n kingdom_n now_o offer_v unto_o you_o shall_v then_o lament_v the_o refusal_n of_o they_o will_v you_o light_o esteem_v of_o that_o which_o do_v ever_o remain_v when_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v away_o which_o you_o high_o value_v now_o only_o be_v wise_a in_o time_n consider_v of_o that_o before_o hand_n which_o you_o must_v at_o length_n be_v sensible_a of_o whither_o you_o will_v or_o not_o tâ—y_o and_o be_v acquaint_v and_o yourselves_o will_v affirm_v not_o withstand_v all_o pleasure_n enjoyment_n company_n and_o recreation_n the_o two_o first_o make_v brutish_a not_o happy_a the_o other_o make_v unmindful_a for_o a_o little_a while_n but_o do_v not_o prevent_v misery_n yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o health_n life_n and_o vigour_n much_o more_o in_o the_o time_n of_o tribulation_n there_o be_v no_o such_o true_a happiness_n and_o sincere_a comfort_n as_o what_o arise_v from_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o another_o world._n evil_n do_v beset_v and_o fall_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o threefold_a capacity_n of_o mind_n body_n and_o estate_n which_o do_v afflict_v as_o it_o disturb_v and_o be_v contrary_n sorrow_n of_o sorrow_n to_o the_o regular_a order_n of_o each_o indeed_o they_o especial_o the_o two_o first_o be_v connect_v that_o if_o the_o one_o suffer_v
make_v sensible_a but_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a trunk_n or_o engine_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o act_n in_o we_o know_v less_o of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o of_o other_o thing_n but_o since_o what_o be_v write_v eccles_n 11._o 5._o there_o have_v morâ—_n revelation_n come_v forth_o what_o appear_v from_o thence_o and_o manifest_a reason_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v open_a that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o to_o labour_v after_o our_o proper_a happiness_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v very_o much_o in_o the_o dark_a if_o not_o for_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n and_o the_o light_n in_o they_o yet_o still_o we_o be_v shut_v in_o a_o narrow_a room_n close_o coâ—fined_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o thick_a clay_n so_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n thereof_o till_o this_o shall_v be_v make_v glorious_a and_o transparent_a for_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o also_o i_o be_o know_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o it_o be_v no_o small_a inconsiderable_a thing_n for_o observe_v with_o what_o it_o be_v rank_v the_o lord_n stretch_v forth_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o zech._n 12._o 1._o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o wonderful_a work_n to_o comprise_v a_o great_a matter_n in_o a_o small_a place_n and_o this_o argue_v the_o excellency_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o they_o be_v of_o equal_a with_o material_a though_o these_o seem_v as_o much_o great_a as_o the_o ocean_n be_v to_o a_o single_a drop_n and_o therefore_o be_v as_o worthy_a to_o be_v seek_v after_o as_o what_o may_v be_v see_v or_o handle_v now_o with_o the_o outward_a sense_n such_o be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o contrivance_n of_o god_n that_o those_o thing_n be_v declare_v unto_o we_o whilst_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o a_o world_n of_o sensible_a carnal_a thing_n that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n for_o the_o life_n be_v manifest_v 1_o john_n 1._o 1_o 2._o now_o these_o can_v be_v eat_v nor_o drink_v nor_o keep_v warm_a but_o yet_o be_v receive_v in_o and_o as_o sensible_a to_o the_o soul_n as_o they_o be_v to_o the_o body_n and_o also_o have_v the_o aid_n of_o sense_n to_o convey_v they_o in_o and_o tend_v equal_o â—o_o her_o better_n growth_n and_o establishment_n the_o soul_n may_v be_v know_v by_o its_o operation_n which_o may_v be_v distinguish_v as_o we_o give_v name_n to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n by_o the_o first_o we_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a truth_n understanding_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o falsehood_n to_o follow_v the_o one_o and_o â—schew_v the_o other_o which_o we_o natural_o and_o ready_o do_v for_o though_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o world_n discover_v that_o man_n be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a and_o to_o do_v good_a have_v no_o knowledge_n jer._n 4._o 22._o they_o forsake_v the_o truth_n and_o greedy_o run_v after_o error_n yet_o not_o apprehend_v they_o such_o but_o through_o counterfeit_n and_o disguise_n appear_v to_o they_o as_o good_a and_o true_a their_o understanding_n be_v darken_v do_v not_o see_v thorough_o in_o thing_n and_o they_o look_v through_o a_o false_a glass_n judge_n according_a to_o the_o outside_n and_o mistake_v appearance_n for_o good_a and_o delusion_n for_o truth_n man_n be_v deceive_v by_o false_a notion_n for_o they_o follow_v after_o what_o be_v seem_o best_o and_o convenient_a if_o the_o mind_n do_v see_v clear_o into_o the_o thing_n separate_v from_o the_o deceitful_a varnish_n they_o have_v put_v on_o if_o the_o fog_n be_v dispel_v within_o and_o without_o they_o will_v not_o miss_v of_o the_o good_a and_o right_a way_n if_o any_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o day_n he_o stumble_v not_o because_o he_o see_v the_o the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n but_o if_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o night_n he_o stumble_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o he_o john_n 11._o 9_o and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o people_n at_o first_o though_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o let_v so_o much_o light_n into_o some_o man_n that_o they_o may_v just_o discern_v their_o own_o state_n it_o be_v certain_a mankind_n do_v as_o little_o know_v what_o they_o most_o ought_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o another_o world_n their_o own_o future_a happiness_n and_o how_o to_o secure_v it_o as_o those_o now_o in_o the_o dark_a night_n see_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world._n that_o revelation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o scripture_n do_v discover_v it_o all_o as_o plain_o as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o the_o firmament_n to_o see_v the_o thing_n before_o we_o and_o if_o those_o be_v make_v appear_v to_o concern_v we_o as_o much_o as_o these_o do_v than_o a_o like_a understanding_n of_o they_o will_v be_v find_v altogether_o necessary_a every_o one_o know_v that_o bare_o to_o see_v signify_v not_o much_o without_o reason_n or_o sense_n within_o manifest_v their_o nature_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n unto_o we_o for_o otherwise_o poison_n may_v be_v receive_v in_o as_o wholesome_a food_n he_o be_v reckon_v a_o fool_n who_o can_v put_v a_o difference_n in_o thing_n of_o common_a life_n between_o what_o be_v for_o his_o welfare_n and_o harm_n he_o be_v think_v a_o heedless_a fellow_n and_o next_o to_o madness_n who_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o what_o may_v preserve_v or_o what_o may_v destroy_v he_o be_v repute_v stubborn_a and_o wilful_a and_o unpitied_a when_o he_o fall_v into_o misery_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v forewarn_v thereof_o nor_o will_v use_v mean_n when_o he_o may_v to_o prevent_v it_o all_o this_o be_v exact_o so_o as_o to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v often_o use_v the_o similitude_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n by_o the_o former_a signify_v that_o manifestation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o we_o man_n what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v and_o more_o particular_o for_o that_o which_o come_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v in_o order_n to_o recover_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a luke_n 4._o 18._o see_v isa_n 9_o 12._o &_o 60._o 1_o 2_o 3._o mal._n 4._o 2._o luke_n 1._o 78_o 79._o john_n 1._o 4_o 5._o the_o condition_n of_o those_o before_o and_o the_o refusal_n of_o it_o be_v darkness_n they_o know_v not_o neither_o will_v they_o understand_v they_o walk_v on_o in_o darkness_n ps_n 82._o 5._o even_o at_o this_o very_a day_n this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v 13._o eph._n 5._o 13._o to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v john_n 3._o 19_o 20_o but_o alas_o what_o siguifi_v this_o pitiful_a shift_n for_o no_o man_n sin_n be_v to_o another_o but_o to_o god_n only_o and_o he_o know_v they_o as_o well_o with_o their_o utmost_a sinfulness_n and_o aggravation_n as_o if_o commit_v open_o before_o all_o the_o world._n the_o darkness_n hide_v not_o from_o thou_o ps_n 139._o 12._o the_o light_n be_v not_o manifest_v to_o make_v our_o sin_n know_v for_o they_o be_v before_o but_o for_o the_o prevention_n and_o avoid_v of_o they_o god_n will_v will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n if_o his_o way_n be_v as_o much_o know_v for_o they_o who_o know_v he_o will_v not_o offend_v against_o he_o our_o soul_n will_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o fowler_n if_o we_o do_v see_v it_o lay_v for_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o yield_v to_o satan_n temptation_n if_o we_o do_v know_v the_o utmost_a in_o it_o no_o more_o than_o a_o wise_a man_n act_n against_o his_o reason_n and_o interest_n for_o the_o alone_a promise_n of_o a_o rattle_n or_o childish_a toy_n if_o he_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o fool_n and_o blind_a he_o can_v not_o drill_v they_o on_o with_o such_o toy_n and_o vanity_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n pleasure_n riches_n and_o honour_n be_v the_o bait_n he_o use_v which_o make_v a_o glorious_a show_n and_o pretence_n to_o be_v the_o good_a thing_n allot_v to_o the_o son_n of_o men._n at_o first_o sight_n they_o dazzle_v our_o eye_n we_o perceive_v nothing_o but_o beauty_n and_o loveliness_n in_o they_o yet_o
he_o who_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o lie_v his_o good_a thing_n promise_v and_o reserve_v be_v altogether_o as_o worthy_a to_o be_v depend_v on_o and_o though_o they_o surmise_v the_o return_n may_v be_v long_o however_o it_o be_v short_a before_o and_o certain_a that_o we_o go_v hence_o and_o we_o will_v trust_v our_o god_n for_o what_o may_v be_v hereafter_o but_o what_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o as_o to_o this_o present_a time_n we_o be_v no_o loser_n all_o thing_n be_v desire_v for_o contentment_n and_o present_a happiness_n again_o we_o abhor_v and_o be_v afraid_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o evil_a and_o misery_n now_o if_o god_n do_v continue_v this_o still_o without_o so_o much_o of_o those_o outward_a mean_n if_o he_o only_o permit_v the_o superfluity_n to_o be_v take_v away_o but_o instead_o of_o they_o give_v great_a peace_n and_o satisfaction_n than_o they_o will_v yield_v what_o harm_n be_v in_o all_o this_o those_o who_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n as_o some_o have_v do_v be_v in_o the_o same_o or_o rather_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o those_o who_o have_v keep_v they_o for_o they_o have_v not_o that_o degree_n of_o rejoice_v and_o so_o he_o that_o can_v finish_v his_o course_n with_o joy_n 24._o act_n 20._o 23_o 24._o when_o bond_n and_o affliction_n every_o where_o abide_v he_o be_v as_o happy_a as_o those_o at_o full_a liberty_n for_o they_o do_v not_o so_o indeed_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o this_o life_n be_v little_a but_o when_o they_o be_v willing_o submit_v unto_o out_o of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n he_o sanctify_v and_o sweeten_v they_o unto_o we_o and_o we_o be_v content_v as_o if_o we_o have_v they_o not_o all_o it_o be_v small_a whatever_o we_o can_v do_v to_o testify_v our_o love_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n the_o utmost_a be_v to_o part_v with_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n when_o it_o be_v take_v away_o by_o wicked_a man_n god_n be_v please_v to_o try_v many_o of_o his_o servant_n thus_o far_o to_o see_v what_o they_o will_v endure_v for_o he_o and_o to_o let_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n go_v on_o that_o he_o may_v behold_v what_o they_o will_v do_v against_o he_o let_v none_o object_n foolishness_n to_o the_o sufferer_n for_o in_o their_o fall_n they_o stay_v on_o he_o who_o give_v they_o and_o all_o mankind_n life_n and_o breath_n what_o can_v be_v more_o reasonable_a then_o to_o sacrifice_n that_o up_o unto_o he_o which_o he_o lend_v they_o at_o first_o to_o glorify_v god_n by_o their_o death_n when_o he_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o again_o and_o reward_v they_o in_o all_o christian_a suffering_n it_o be_v to_o turn_v gainer_n for_o the_o other_o world_n the_o more_o thou_o shall_v endure_v the_o more_o thou_o shall_v be_v crown_v it_o be_v a_o lay_n in_o a_o foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v a_o put_v 7._o isa_n 61._o 7._o in_o for_o a_o great_a share_n of_o glory_n the_o more_o thou_o be_v despise_v and_o abhor_v by_o man_n the_o more_o thou_o shall_v be_v have_v in_o honour_n for_o cruel_a mock_n and_o scourge_n there_o will_v be_v commendation_n and_o those_o shall_v be_v heal_v and_o do_v away_o for_o be_v destitute_a afflict_a torment_v will_v succeed_v great_a degree_n of_o the_o contrary_a happiness_n i_o do_v not_o admire_v that_o those_o primitive_a and_o bless_a soul_n when_o they_o be_v lodge_v in_o the_o body_n as_o we_o be_v now_o and_o beset_v with_o the_o same_o temptation_n and_o of_o like_a passion_n yet_o do_v so_o desire_v martyrdom_n and_o seek_v after_o suffer_v even_o so_o far_o that_o they_o do_v run_v to_o a_o pious_a extreme_a of_o well-meaning_a forwardness_n we_o again_o decline_v it_o as_o much_o their_o faith_n be_v more_o lively_a but_o we_o that_o do_v stand_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n on_o the_o earth_n find_v that_o decay_n thereof_o our_o lord_n foretell_v which_o make_v man_n willing_a to_o shift_v it_o off_o by_o lawful_a or_o unlawful_a mean_n and_o when_o all_o these_o fail_n then_o only_o they_o be_v for_o turn_v martyr_n and_o suffer_v for_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o good_a expedient_a to_o begin_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o try_v first_o whether_o we_o can_v hold_v a_o finger_n in_o the_o flame_n before_o we_o expose_v the_o whole_a body_n to_o the_o fire_n whether_o we_o can_v endure_v a_o little_a reproach_n loss_n to_o be_v forsake_v and_o other_o trifle_a inconvenience_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o great_a affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o lest_o have_v their_o reward_n if_o this_o be_v absurd_a and_o simple_a doctrine_n it_o must_v be_v only_o so_o with_o unbeliever_n let_v a_o plutarch_n or_o epictetus_n who_o do_v see_v no_o further_o than_o this_o present_a time_n who_o may_v talk_v but_o do_v not_o know_v of_o more_o than_o the_o conveniency_n of_o this_o life_n deliver_v that_o prudent_a aphorism_n aphorism_n he_o that_o accomedate_v himself_o to_o the_o present_a affair_n be_v wise_a but_o we_o have_v not_o so_o lâ—â—ned_v christ_n eph._n 4._o 20._o indeed_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o flee_v from_o persecution_n to_o avoid_v it_o by_o speed_n but_o we_o be_v to_o decline_v it_o by_o nothing_o which_o in_o the_o least_o tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o he_o and_o his_o religion_n by_o nothing_o that_o betwraye_v unbelief_n or_o distrust_n or_o be_v any_o way_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n he_o give_v we_o he_o leave_v no_o rule_n of_o policy_n or_o common_a esteem_a wisdom_n for_o that_o may_v prove_v a_o occasion_n to_o be_v on_o sinful_a compliance_n and_o after_o make_v a_o question_n whether_o they_o be_v so_o or_o not_o see_v 1_o pet._n 4._o if_o any_o one_o suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a not_o according_a to_o the_o common_a nation_n thereof_o but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o direction_n there_o and_o the_o man_n be_v persuade_v so_o in_o his_o mind_n that_o which_o now_o invite_v and_o approve_v of_o he_o for_o so_o do_v will_v be_v his_o witness_n hereafter_o to_o find_v acceptance_n with_o almighty_a god._n there_o be_v no_o great_a danger_n of_o be_v mistake_v for_o the_o line_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a duty_n and_o sin_n be_v so_o clear_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o especial_o of_o those_o who_o arrive_v to_o that_o eminency_n as_o to_o suffer_v for_o god_n sake_n that_o he_o may_v perfect_o understand_v they_o such_o a_o one_o must_v for_o some_o time_n have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o then_o we_o know_v what_o be_v assert_v and_o by_o who_o john_n 7._o 17._o for_o outward_a profession_n or_o hypocrisy_n may_v go_v a_o great_a way_n but_o not_o to_o part_v with_o worldly_a interest_n or_o life_n itself_o whereas_o sincerity_n will_v oblige_v on_o still_o and_o he_o that_o real_o design_n for_o the_o kingdom_n above_o will_v pass_v through_o the_o tribulation_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v he_o know_v it_o and_o can_v avoid_v without_o go_v out_o which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o be_v true_o say_v the_o cause_n and_o not_o the_o passion_n do_v make_v the_o martyr_n yet_o if_o he_o who_o have_v no_o pride_n nor_o vainglory_n no_o sinister_a impulsive_a but_o be_v act_v by_o the_o alone_a principle_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n whereof_o no_o man_n can_v judge_v but_o himself_o however_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v deceive_v as_o to_o that_o see_v it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o wilful_a ignorance_n for_o that_o be_v far_o from_o the_o godly_a without_o question_n god_n will_v be_v merciful_a and_o reward_v his_o honest_a meaning_n to_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o a_o upright_a and_o sincere_a mind_n be_v very_o acceptable_a with_o he_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o mal._n 3._o 17._o now_o if_o a_o child_n shall_v do_v a_o thing_n with_o a_o good_a intent_n to_o please_v his_o father_n though_o he_o do_v not_o require_v it_o yet_o still_o the_o good_a will_n and_o intent_n be_v accept_v the_o same_o it_o be_v of_o god_n towards_o we_o men._n if_o this_o be_v not_o true_a divinity_n we_o be_v leave_v at_o the_o great_a uncertainty_n that_o can_v be_v for_o we_o be_v all_o but_o babe_n and_o suckling_n to_o god_n the_o high_a act_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v but_o ignorance_n before_o he_o we_o can_v be_v wise_a beyond_o ourselves_o and_o we_o take_v the_o same_o manner_n to_o please_v he_o as_o our_o superior_n on_o earth_n and_o according_a to_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a scripture_n his_o own_o revelation_n to_o mankind_n only_o let_v we_o have_v a_o good_a mind_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o have_v give_v we_o be_v
to_o judge_v and_o make_v application_n of_o his_o word_n to_o our_o several_a action_n let_v other_o censure_v such_o a_o one_o as_o a_o rash_a unadvised_a fool_n a_o ignorant_a delude_a soul_n or_o a_o hundred_o kind_n of_o surmise_n by_o which_o if_o it_o be_v at_o their_o dispose_n he_o shall_v lose_v his_o reward_n in_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o welldoing_a yet_o god_n be_v judge_n himself_o wherefore_o let_v they_o that_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n commit_v the_o keep_n of_o their_o soul_n unto_o he_o in_o well-doing_n as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 19_o let_v other_o suspend_v their_o verdict_n and_o judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n there_o be_v as_o much_o certainty_n in_o this_o duty_n as_o any_o and_o here_o we_o may_v go_v upon_o sure_a ground_n as_o heretofore_o christ_n crucify_a be_v to_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 23._o so_o even_o at_o this_o day_n that_o appendix_n to_o it_o the_o thing_n of_o loss_n and_o inconvenience_n be_v reckon_v folly_n by_o those_o who_o hold_v fast_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o unless_o they_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n they_o can_v real_o think_v so_o for_o before_o they_o this_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v and_o may_v be_v do_v before_o the_o heathen_a world._n it_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v beyond_o all_o contradiction_n by_o our_o ancient_a apologist_n and_o writer_n that_o christianity_n be_v the_o best_a wisdom_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o philosopher_n and_o wiseman_n of_o the_o world._n they_o be_v defective_a can_v not_o reach_v any_o assurance_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v about_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v but_o dream_n and_o bubble_n the_o exercise_n of_o a_o childish_a mind_n for_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o utmost_a concern_n and_o regard_n of_o the_o rational_a and_o noble_a faculty_n of_o man_n unless_o now_o as_o we_o be_v assure_v it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o those_o great_a perfect_a and_o durable_a thing_n to_o come_v they_o of_o old_a do_v talk_v brave_o but_o by_o action_n do_v manifest_a that_o themselves_o be_v not_o persuade_v so_o though_o they_o do_v pretend_v to_o set_v at_o naught_o the_o world_n &_o the_o greatness_n thereof_o it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v it_o not_o for_o when_o it_o come_v in_o upon_o they_o they_o become_v servant_n to_o it_o the_o like_a we_o have_v in_o our_o day_n who_o will_v talk_v yet_o high_o in_o contempt_n of_o those_o thing_n and_o yet_o more_o eager_o seek_v after_o they_o who_o catch_v at_o what_o they_o can_v get_v as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v able_a and_o then_o speak_v forth_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o rest_n i_o be_o afraid_a this_o will_v be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o man_n will_v not_o do_v that_o for_o the_o grace_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n what_o other_o former_o do_v by_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a boast_v that_o we_o who_o know_v and_o profess_v to_o believe_v great_a thing_n enforce_v with_o promise_n and_o threaten_n yet_o will_v not_o do_v so_o much_o towards_o renounce_v unlawful_a and_o abstracting_a from_o present_a thing_n as_o they_o do_v the_o wisdom_n set_v before_o we_o be_v great_a but_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v or_o not_o conform_v to_o it_o both_o which_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o foolish_a there_o be_v certain_o some_o secret_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n who_o they_o see_v not_o that_o keep_v they_o off_o man_n can_v not_o do_v this_o of_o themselves_o for_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v heaven_n will_v not_o drop_v into_o their_o mouth_n it_o be_v as_o worthy_a to_o be_v seek_v after_o as_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o do_v but_o the_o same_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o other_o only_o as_o to_o this_o nothing_o stop_v but_o to_o that_o one_o do_v let_v and_o will_v let_v until_o he_o be_v take_v away_o he_o stand_v at_o our_o elbow_n &_o therefore_o let_v we_o know_v so_o much_o bid_v he_o stand_v off_o pray_v against_o his_o temptation_n go_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n and_o so_o be_v too_o cunning_a for_o he_o as_o we_o may_v by_o the_o assistance_n offer_v we_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n we_o can_v never_o be_v so_o backward_o to_o a_o thing_n that_o appear_v so_o very_o reasonable_a and_o make_v such_o exceed_a and_o assure_a proposal_n of_o good._n who_o be_v wise_a and_o he_o shall_v understand_v these_o thing_n prudent_a and_o he_o shall_v know_v they_o hos_fw-la 14._o 9_o and_o unto_o man_n he_o say_v behold_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v wisdom_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n be_v understanding_n job_n 28._o 28._o chap._n fourteen_o of_o righteousness_n and_o justice_n therefore_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o do_v you_o even_o so_o to_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n mat._n 7._o 12._o consider_v yourselves_o exact_o in_o the_o same_o circumstance_n and_o condition_n as_o the_o person_n be_v with_o who_o you_o deal_v and_o then_o let_v sincere_a and_o impartial_a reason_n determine_v what_o thou_o will_v have_v do_v to_o thou_o and_o so_o do_v unto_o he_o here_o be_v a_o plain_a rule_n give_v to_o know_v what_o be_v just_a or_o not_o whether_o one_o do_v right_o or_o wrong_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o be_v the_o epitome_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o the_o particular_a precept_n thereof_o be_v but_o to_o give_v he_o what_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a according_a to_o the_o relation_n he_o stand_v in_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v he_o no_o wrong_n in_o those_o instance_n or_o whatsoever_o come_v under_o they_o the_o prophet_n do_v mighty_o insist_v and_o press_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n throughout_o all_o their_o write_n be_v inculcation_n to_o judgement_n justice_n and_o righteousness_n and_o much_o threaten_v from_o god_n against_o oppression_n theft_n deceit_n lie_v bribery_n and_o such_o like_a 11._o isa_n 1._o jer._n 7._o 9_o 10_o 11._o they_o do_v unveil_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o those_o who_o do_v make_v pretence_n to_o devotion_n and_o thence_o think_v they_o may_v commit_v injurious_a practice_n because_o they_o do_v ask_v god_n forgiveness_n and_o yet_o retain_v the_o sin_n of_o gripe_v the_o poor_a spoil_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n and_o the_o several_a act_n of_o unrighteousness_n this_o enrage_v the_o people_n for_o so_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o light_v upon_o lust_n or_o fancy_a interest_n and_o they_o to_o conceal_v or_o excuse_v their_o own_o shame_n do_v fall_v from_o one_o wickedness_n to_o another_o from_o a_o lesser_a to_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o wrong_n from_o be_v injurious_a to_o their_o common_a neighbour_n to_o persecute_v their_o own_o prophet_n also_o they_o may_v thus_o palliate_v the_o matter_n before_o shortsighted_a man_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v heb._n 4._o 13._o and_o by_o this_o way_n they_o do_v provoke_v he_o yet_o more_o even_o now_o whosoever_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o religion_n or_o to_o those_o set_v up_o in_o defence_n of_o it_o he_o do_v something_o which_o that_o condemn_v and_o therefore_o show_v forth_o spite_n and_o malice_n there_o do_v not_o arise_v such_o a_o bitter_a rancour_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n against_o the_o word_n and_o way_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v only_o for_o sin_n as_o to_o themselves_o because_o for_o this_o they_o may_v have_v some_o extenuation_n and_o pity_n from_o other_o through_o infirmity_n or_o please_v of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o vnrighteousness_n of_o man_n rom._n 1._o 18._o and_o for_o the_o several_a act_n of_o the_o last_o they_o become_v destitute_a and_o odious_a to_o all_o that_o know_v thereof_o we_o be_v strict_o command_v whatever_o be_v just_a honest_a and_o of_o good_a report_n and_o we_o be_v forbid_v the_o contrary_a justice_n be_v more_o enjoin_v in_o scripture_n than_o piety_n towards_o god_n which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n or_o sobriety_n to_o ourselves_o whether_o the_o holy_a spirit_n foreseeing_a it_o will_v be_v more_o difficult_a to_o keep_v people_n unto_o it_o for_o they_o soon_o decline_v and_o turn_v aside_o there_o be_v more_o temptation_n of_o worldly_a advantage_n then_o be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o ungodliness_n or_o they_o may_v mistake_v and_o suppose_v to_o have_v devotion_n pass_v for_o a_o atonement_n and_o commutation_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o god_n will_v the_o happiness_n of_o his_o creature_n as_o they_o live_v in_o a_o community_n yet_o he_o have_v aid_n more_o throughout_o his_o word_n of_o our_o